Showing 7101-7200 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3389
Nafi' narrated from 'Abdullah, that he divorced his wife while she was menstruating. 'Umar asked the Messenger of Allah about that and said:
"Abdullah has divorced his wife while she was menstruating." He said: "Tell 'Abdullah to take her back, then leave her until she becomes pure from this menstrual period, then menstruates again, then when she becomes pure again, if he wishes he may separate from her before having intercourse with her, or if he wishes he may keep her. This is the time when Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has stated that women may be divorced."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ السَّرَخْسِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ فَاسْتَفْتَى عُمَرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مُرْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَلْيُرَاجِعْهَا ثُمَّ يَدَعْهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ مِنْ حَيْضَتِهَا هَذِهِ ثُمَّ تَحِيضَ حَيْضَةً أُخْرَى فَإِذَا طَهُرَتْ فَإِنْ شَاءَ فَلْيُفَارِقْهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُجَامِعَهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ فَلْيُمْسِكْهَا فَإِنَّهَا الْعِدَّةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ تُطَلَّقَ لَهَا النِّسَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3389
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3418
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3390
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he divorced his wife while she was menstruating, during the time of the Messenger of Allah. 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, asked the Messenger of Allah about that, and the Messenger of Allah said:
"Tell him to take her back and keep her until she becomes pure, then menstruates again and becomes pure again. Then if he wishes he may keep her, or if he wishes, he may divorce her before he touches (has intercourse with) her. This is the time when Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has stated that women may be divorced."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مُرْهُ فَلْيُرَاجِعْهَا ثُمَّ لْيُمْسِكْهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ تَحِيضَ ثُمَّ تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ إِنْ شَاءَ أَمْسَكَ بَعْدُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ طَلَّقَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمَسَّ فَتِلْكَ الْعِدَّةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ تُطَلَّقَ لَهَا النِّسَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3390
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3419
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4422
It was narrated that 'Amir bin Wathilah said:
"A man asked 'Ali" Did the Messenger of Allah used to tell you anything in secret that he did not tell the people?' Ali got so angry that his face turned red, and he said: 'He used not to tell me anything in secret that he di8d not tell the people except that he told me four things when he and I were alone in the house. He said: Allah curses the alone who curses his father, Allah curses the one who offers a sacrifice to anyone other than Allah, Allah curse the one who gives refuge to an offender and Allah curses the one who changes boundary markers."" (Sahih )
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ - عَنِ ابْنِ حَيَّانَ، - يَعْنِي مَنْصُورًا - عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ وَاثِلَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلِيًّا هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسِرُّ إِلَيْكَ بِشَىْءٍ دُونَ النَّاسِ فَغَضِبَ عَلِيٌّ حَتَّى احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ وَقَالَ مَا كَانَ يُسِرُّ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا دُونَ النَّاسِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَنِي بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ وَأَنَا وَهُوَ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ لَعَنَ وَالِدَهُ وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ ذَبَحَ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ غَيَّرَ مَنَارَ الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4422
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4427
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4855
It was narrated that Ibn shihab said:
"I read the letter of the Messenger of allah which he wrote for 'Amr bin Hazm when he sent him to govern Najran. The letter was with Abu Bakr bin Hazm. The Messenger of Allah wrote this; 'A statement from Allah and His Messenger; O you who believe! Fulfill (your) obligations, and he wrote the Verses until he reached. Verily, Allah is Swift in reckoning. Then he wrote: 'this is the book if retaliation: For a soul, one hundred camels, '''' and so on
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ كِتَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي كَتَبَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ حِينَ بَعَثَهُ عَلَى نَجْرَانَ - وَكَانَ الْكِتَابُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ - فَكَتَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا بَيَانٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَوْفُوا بِالْعُقُودِ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَتَبَ الآيَاتِ مِنْهَا حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ ‏}‏ ثُمَّ كَتَبَ ‏"‏ هَذَا كِتَابُ الْجِرَاحِ فِي النَّفْسِ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4855
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4849
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5433
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said:
"The Prophet [SAW] was given a gray mule which he rode, and 'Uqbah led it. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to 'Uqbah: 'Recite.' He said: 'What should I recite, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Recite: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created.' And he repeated it until I had learned it."
أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَحِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ أُهْدِيَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَغْلَةٌ شَهْبَاءُ فَرَكِبَهَا وَأَخَذَ عُقْبَةُ يَقُودُهَا بِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعُقْبَةَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا أَقْرَأُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ * مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَهَا عَلَىَّ حَتَّى قَرَأْتُهَا فَعَرَفَ أَنِّي لَمْ أَفْرَحْ بِهَا جِدًّا قَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّكَ تَهَاوَنْتَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا قُمْتُ يَعْنِي بِمِثْلِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5433
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5435
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3738
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:
that Az-Zubair said: "On the Day of (the battle of) Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) wore two coats of mail. He tried to get up on a boulder, but was not able to, so Talhah squatted under him, lifting the Prophet (SAW) upon it, such that he could sit on the boulder. So he said: 'It (Paradise) is obligatory for Talhah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى ابْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ كَانَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ دِرْعَانِ فَنَهَضَ إِلَى صَخْرَةٍ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَأَقْعَدَ تَحْتَهُ طَلْحَةَ فَصَعِدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى اسْتَوَى عَلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَوْجَبَ طَلْحَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3738
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 135
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3738
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2997
Narrated Anas:
"When this Ayah was revealed: By no means shall you attain Al-Birr unless you spend of that which you love (3:92). Or, '...Who is he that will lend to Allah a goodly loan... (2:245)' Abu Talhah - who had a garden - said: 'O Messenger of Allah! My garden is for Allah, and if I was able to keep it secret I would not make it public.' So he said: 'Keep it for your relatives' or 'your close relatives.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَكْرٍ السَّهْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ ‏)‏ أَوْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يُقْرِضُ اللَّهَ قَرْضًا حَسَنًا ‏)‏ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ وَكَانَ لَهُ حِائِطٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَائِطِي لِلَّهِ وَلَوِ اسْتَطَعْتُ أَنْ أُسِرَّهُ لَمْ أُعْلِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلْهُ فِي قَرَابَتِكَ أَوْ أَقْرَبِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2997
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2997
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3038
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"When the following was revealed: 'Whoever works evil will have the recompense of it... (4:123)' That worried the Muslims, so they complained about that to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he said: "Seek closeness and be steadfast, and in all that afflicts the believer there is atonement, even a thorn that pricks him, and the hardship he suffers."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ الْمَعْنَى، وَاحِدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْصِنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا يُجْزَ بِهِ ‏)‏ شَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَشَكَوْا ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَارِبُوا وَسَدِّدُوا وَفِي كُلِّ مَا يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنَ كَفَّارَةٌ حَتَّى الشَّوْكَةِ يُشَاكُهَا أَوِ النَّكْبَةِ يُنْكَبُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ ابْنُ مُحَيْصِنٍ هُوَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَيْصِنٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3038
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3038
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3289
Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut'im:
from his father who said: "The moon was split during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) until it became as two sections, one above this mountain and one above that mountain. So they said: 'Muhammad has cast a spell upon us.' Some of them said: 'If he could cast a spell upon us, he can not cast a spell upon all of the people.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ انْشَقَّ الْقَمَرُ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى صَارَ فِرْقَتَيْنِ عَلَى هَذَا الْجَبَلِ وَعَلَى هَذَا الْجَبَلِ فَقَالُوا سَحَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَئِنْ كَانَ سَحَرَنَا مَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَسْحَرَ النَّاسَ كُلَّهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3289
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 341
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3289
Sunan an-Nasa'i 291
Ja'far bin Muhammad said:
"My father told me: 'We cam to jabir bin 'Abdullah and asked him about the hajj of the prophet (PBUH). He narrated: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) set out when there were five (days) remaining in Dhul-Qa'dah, and we set out with him. When he came to Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma' bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr. She sent word to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asking what she should do. He said: 'Perform Ghusl, bind yourself with a cloth then begin (the Talbiyah for Ihram).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، أَتَيْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ حَجَّةِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي ثُمَّ أَهِلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 291
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 292
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 292
Sunan an-Nasa'i 429
Ja'far bin Muhammad said:
"My father told me: 'We came to Jabir bin 'Abdullah and asked him about the Hajj of the Prophet (PBUH). He narrated; "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) set out when there were five (days) remaining in Dhul-Qa'dah, and we set out with him. When he came to Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma' bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr. She sent word to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asking what he should do. He said: 'Perform Ghusl, bind yourself with a cloth then begin (the Talbiyah for Ihram).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، أَتَيْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ ‏.‏ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اغْتَسِلِي ثُمَّ اسْتَثْفِرِي ثُمَّ أَهِلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 429
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 429
Sahih Muslim 1280 d

Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) narrated:

AHah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was on his way back from 'Arafat and as he reached the creek (of a hillock) he got down and urinated (Usama did not say that he poured water), but said: He (the Holy Prophet) called for water and performed ablution, but it was not a thorough one. I said: Messenger of Allah, the prayer! Thereupon he said: Prayer awaits you ahead (at Muzdalifa). He then proceeded, until he reached Muzdalifa and observed sunset and 'Isha' prayers (together) there.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ أَفَاضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى الشِّعْبِ نَزَلَ فَبَالَ - وَلَمْ يَقُلْ أُسَامَةُ أَرَاقَ الْمَاءَ - قَالَ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا لَيْسَ بِالْبَالِغِ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ جَمْعًا فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1280d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 306
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2943
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1453 d

Umm Salama said to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her):

A young boy who is at the threshold of puberty comes to you. I, however, do not like that he should come to me, whereupon 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: Don't you see in Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a model for you? She also said: The wife of Abu Hudhaifa said: Messenger of Allah, Salim comes to me and now he is a (grown-up) person, and there is something that (rankles) in the mind of Abu Hudhaifa about him, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Suckle him (so that he may become your foster-child), and thus he may be able to come to you (freely).
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ لِعَائِشَةَ إِنَّهُ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْكِ الْغُلاَمُ الأَيْفَعُ الَّذِي مَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَمَا لَكِ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسْوَةٌ قَالَتْ إِنَّ امْرَأَةَ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ سَالِمًا يَدْخُلُ عَلَىَّ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ وَفِي نَفْسِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1453d
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3427
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1471 a

Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he divorced his wife while she was menstruating during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). 'Umar b. Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about it, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Command him ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) to take her back (and keep her) and pronounce divorce when she is purified and she again enters the period of menstruation and she is again purified (after passing the period of menses), and then if he so desires he may keep her and if he desires divorce her (finally) before touching her (without having an intercourse with her), for that is the period of waiting ('ldda) which God, the Exalted and Glorious, has commanded for the divorce of women.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مُرْهُ فَلْيُرَاجِعْهَا ثُمَّ لْيَتْرُكْهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ تَحِيضَ ثُمَّ تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ إِنْ شَاءَ أَمْسَكَ بَعْدُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ طَلَّقَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمَسَّ فَتِلْكَ الْعِدَّةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يُطَلَّقَ لَهَا النِّسَاءُ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1471a
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3473
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1722 a

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported:

A man came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked him about picking up of stray articles. He said: Recognise (well) its bag and the strap (by which it is tied) then make announcement of that for a year. If its owner comes (within this time return that to him), otherwise it is yours. He (again) said: (What about) the lost goat? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: It is yours or for your brother, or for the wolf. He said: (What about) the lost camel? Thereupon he said: You have nothing to do with it; it has a leather bag along with it, and its shoes also. It comes to the watering-place, eats (the leaves of the) trees until its master finds him.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْرِفْ عِفَاصَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا ثُمَّ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا وَإِلاَّ فَشَأْنَكَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَالَّةُ الْغَنَمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَكَ أَوْ لأَخِيكَ أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَالَّةُ الإِبِلِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا مَعَهَا سِقَاؤُهَا وَحِذَاؤُهَا تَرِدُ الْمَاءَ وَتَأْكُلُ الشَّجَرَ حَتَّى يَلْقَاهَا رَبُّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى أَحْسِبُ قَرَأْتُ عِفَاصَهَا
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1722a
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4272
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 586
Anas bin Malik narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever prays Fajr in congregation, then sits remembering Allah until the sun has risen, then he prays two Rak'ah, then for him is the reward like that of a Hajj and Umrah." He said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Complete, complete, complete.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ظِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ كَانَتْ لَهُ كَأَجْرِ حَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَامَّةٍ تَامَّةٍ تَامَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي ظِلاَلٍ فَقَالَ هُوَ مُقَارِبُ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَاسْمُهُ هِلاَلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 586
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 586
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1901
'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah narrated from his father who said:
" The messenger of Allah said: 'Shall I not tell you of the biggest of the major sins?' they said : 'Of course! O Messenger of Allah!' He said: 'To join partners with Allah, and disobeying one's parents.'"He said : " He sat up, and he had been reclining. He said: 'And false testimony, or false speech.' And the Messenger of Allah would not stop saying it until we said (to ourselves): 'I wish that he would stop.'"
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِأَكْبَرِ الْكَبَائِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الإِشْرَاكُ بِاللَّهِ وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَجَلَسَ وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَشَهَادَةُ الزُّورِ أَوْ قَوْلُ الزُّورِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُهَا حَتَّى قُلْنَا لَيْتَهُ سَكَتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو بَكْرَةَ اسْمُهُ نُفَيْعُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1901
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1901
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2366
Sa'd Bin Malik said:
"I was the first man among the Arabs to shoot an arrow in Allah's cause. I saw that we battled along with the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) and there was no food for us but Al-Hubla and this Samur, such that one of us would leave droppings like the droppings of a sheep. Then Banu Asad appeared wanting to instruct me in religion. I would be a loser and have wasted my efforts."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ إِنِّي أَوَّلُ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا نَغْزُو مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ إِلاَّ الْحُبُلَةَ وَهَذَا السَّمُرَ حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا لَيَضَعُ كَمَا تَضَعُ الشَّاةُ ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَتْ بَنُو أَسَدٍ يُعَزِّرُونِي فِي الدِّينِ لَقَدْ خِبْتُ إِذًا وَضَلَّ عَمَلِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2366
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2366
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2498
And the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Allah is more pleased with the repentance of one of you that a man in a desolate, barren, destructive wasteland, who has his mount carrying his provisions, his food, and his drink and what he needs with him. Then it wanders away. So he goes to find it until he is on the brink of death. He says: 'I will return to the place where I lost it, to die.' So he returns to his place and his eyes become heavy (falling asleep). Then he awakens to find his mount at his head carrying his food, drink and what he needs."

Other chains report similar narrations.
وَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنْ رَجُلٍ بِأَرْضٍ دَوِيَّةٍ مُهْلِكَةٍ مَعَهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ عَلَيْهَا زَادُهُ وَطَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ وَمَا يُصْلِحُهُ فَأَضَلَّهَا فَخَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ قَالَ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَكَانِي الَّذِي أَضْلَلْتُهَا فِيهِ فَأَمُوتُ فِيهِ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى مَكَانِهِ فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنُهُ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ فَإِذَا رَاحِلَتُهُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ عَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ وَمَا يُصْلِحُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَالنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2498
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2498
Sahih Muslim 2574

Abu Huraira reported that when this verse was revealed:

"Whoever does evil will be requited for it", and when this was conveyed to the Muslims they were greatly perturbed. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Be moderate and stand firm in trouble that falls to the lot of a Muslim (as that) is an expiation for him; even stumbling on the path or the pricking of a thorn (are an expiation for him). Muslim said that 'Umar b. Abd al-Rahman Muhaisin was from amongst the people of Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْصِنٍ، شَيْخٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا يُجْزَ بِهِ‏}‏ بَلَغَتْ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَبْلَغًا شَدِيدًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَارِبُوا وَسَدِّدُوا فَفِي كُلِّ مَا يُصَابُ بِهِ الْمُسْلِمُ كَفَّارَةٌ حَتَّى النَّكْبَةِ يُنْكَبُهَا أَوِ الشَّوْكَةِ يُشَاكُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ هُوَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَيْصِنٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2574
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6243
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2883 a

Abdullah b. Safwan reported that Hafsa told him that she had heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

An army would attack this House in order to fight against the inhabitants of this House and when it would be at the plain ground the ranks in the centre of the army would be sunk and the vanguard would call the rear flanks of the army and they would also be sunk and no flank would be left except some people who would go to inform them (their kith and kin). A person (who had been listening to this hadith from Abdullah b. Safwan) said: I bear testimony in regard to you that you are not imputing a lie to Hafsa. And I bear testimony to the fact that Hafsa is not telling a lie about Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَمْرٍو - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ، عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، سَمِعَ جَدَّهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ صَفْوَانَ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَيَؤُمَّنَّ هَذَا الْبَيْتَ جَيْشٌ يَغْزُونَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِبَيْدَاءَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ يُخْسَفُ بِأَوْسَطِهِمْ وَيُنَادِي أَوَّلُهُمْ آخِرَهُمْ ثُمَّ يُخْسَفُ بِهِمْ فَلاَ يَبْقَى إِلاَّ الشَّرِيدُ الَّذِي يُخْبِرُ عَنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَشْهَدُ عَلَيْكَ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تَكْذِبْ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَكْذِبْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2883a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6888
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3071

Narrated Um Khalid:

(the daughter of Khalid bin Sa`id) I went to Allah's Apostle with my father and I was Nearing a yellow shirt. Allah's Apostle said, "Sanah, Sanah!" (`Abdullah, the narrator, said that 'Sanah' meant 'good' in the Ethiopian language). I then started playing with the seal of Prophethood (in between the Prophet's shoulders) and my father rebuked me harshly for that. Allah's Apostle said. "Leave her," and then Allah's Apostle (invoked Allah to grant me a long life) by saying (thrice), "Wear this dress till it is worn out and then wear it till it is worn out, and then wear it till it is worn out." (The narrator adds, "It is said that she lived for a long period, wearing that (yellow) dress till its color became dark because of long wear.")

حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ خَالِدٍ بِنْتِ خَالِدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ أَبِي وَعَلَىَّ قَمِيصٌ أَصْفَرُ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَنَهْ سَنَهْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَهْىَ بِالْحَبَشِيَّةِ حَسَنَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَذَهَبْتُ أَلْعَبُ بِخَاتَمِ النُّبُوَّةِ، فَزَبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ أَبْلِي وَأَخْلِفِي، ثُمَّ أَبْلِي وَأَخْلِفِي، ثُمَّ أَبْلِي وَأَخْلِفِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَبَقِيَتْ حَتَّى ذَكَرَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3071
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 276
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 305
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3156, 3157

Narrated `Amr bin Dinar:

I was sitting with Jabir bin Zaid and `Amr bin Aus, and Bjalla was narrating to them in 70 A.H. the year when Mus`ab bin Az-Zubair was the leader of the pilgrims of Basra. We were sitting at the steps of Zamzam well and Bajala said, "I was the clerk of Juz bin Muawiya, Al-Ahnaf's paternal uncle. A letter came from `Umar bin Al-Khattab one year before his death; and it was read:-- "Cancel every marriage contracted among the Magians between relatives of close kinship (marriages that are regarded illegal in Islam: a relative of this sort being called Dhu-Mahram.)" `Umar did not take the Jizya from the Magian infidels till `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf testified that Allah's Apostle had taken the Jizya from the Magians of Hajar.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرًا، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ جَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ أَوْسٍ، فَحَدَّثَهُمَا بَجَالَةُ، سَنَةَ سَبْعِينَ ـ عَامَ حَجَّ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ بِأَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ ـ عِنْدَ دَرَجِ زَمْزَمَ قَالَ كُنْتُ كَاتِبًا لِجَزْءِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَمِّ الأَحْنَفِ، فَأَتَانَا كِتَابُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ بِسَنَةٍ فَرِّقُوا بَيْنَ كُلِّ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عُمَرُ أَخَذَ الْجِزْيَةَ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ‏.‏ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَهَا مِنْ مَجُوسِ هَجَرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3156, 3157
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 384
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3199

Narrated Abu Dhar:

The Prophet asked me at sunset, "Do you know where the sun goes (at the time of sunset)?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "It goes (i.e. travels) till it prostrates Itself underneath the Throne and takes the permission to rise again, and it is permitted and then (a time will come when) it will be about to prostrate itself but its prostration will not be accepted, and it will ask permission to go on its course but it will not be permitted, but it will be ordered to return whence it has come and so it will rise in the west. And that is the interpretation of the Statement of Allah: "And the sun Runs its fixed course For a term (decreed). that is The Decree of (Allah) The Exalted in Might, The All- Knowing." (36.38)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي ذَرٍّ حِينَ غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ ‏"‏ تَدْرِي أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا تَذْهَبُ حَتَّى تَسْجُدَ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ، فَتَسْتَأْذِنَ فَيُؤْذَنَ لَهَا، وَيُوشِكُ أَنْ تَسْجُدَ فَلاَ يُقْبَلَ مِنْهَا، وَتَسْتَأْذِنَ فَلاَ يُؤْذَنَ لَهَا، يُقَالُ لَهَا ارْجِعِي مِنْ حَيْثُ جِئْتِ‏.‏ فَتَطْلُعُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا، فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَالشَّمْسُ تَجْرِي لِمُسْتَقَرٍّ لَهَا ذَلِكَ تَقْدِيرُ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَلِيمِ ‏}‏‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3199
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 421
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3574

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet went out on one of his journeys with some of his companions. They went on walking till the time of the prayer became due. They could not find water to perform the ablution. One of them went away and brought a little amount of water in a pot. The Prophet took it and performed the ablution, and then stretched his four fingers on to the pot and said (to the people), "Get up to perform the ablution." They started performing the ablution till all of them did it, and they were seventy or so persons.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُبَارَكٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَزْمٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ مَخَارِجِهِ وَمَعَهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَانْطَلَقُوا يَسِيرُونَ، فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا مَاءً يَتَوَضَّئُونَ، فَانْطَلَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ، فَجَاءَ بِقَدَحٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ يَسِيرٍ فَأَخَذَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ مَدَّ أَصَابِعَهُ الأَرْبَعَ عَلَى الْقَدَحِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُومُوا فَتَوَضَّئُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَوَضَّأَ، الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى بَلَغُوا فِيمَا يُرِيدُونَ مِنَ الْوَضُوءِ، وَكَانُوا سَبْعِينَ أَوْ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3574
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 774
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3678

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked `Abdullah bin `Amr, "What was the worst thing the pagans did to Allah's Apostle?" He said, "I saw `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait coming to the Prophet while he was praying.' `Uqba put his sheet round the Prophet's neck and squeezed it very severely. Abu Bakr came and pulled `Uqba away from the Prophet and said, "Do you intend to kill a man just because he says: 'My Lord is Allah, and he has brought forth to you the Evident Signs from your Lord?"

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَشَدِّ، مَا صَنَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي، فَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ فِي عُنُقِهِ فَخَنَقَهُ بِهِ خَنْقًا شَدِيدًا، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى دَفَعَهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَتَقْتُلُونَ رَجُلاً أَنْ يَقُولَ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3678
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 27
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3951

Narrated Ka`b bin Malik:

I never failed to join Allah's Apostle in any of his Ghazawat except in the Ghazwa of Tabuk. However, I did not take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but none who failed to take part in it, was blamed, for Allah's Apostle had gone out to meet the caravans of (Quraish, but Allah caused them (i.e. Muslims) to meet their enemy unexpectedly (with no previous intention) .

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ لَمْ أَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا إِلاَّ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، غَيْرَ أَنِّي تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْ غَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ، وَلَمْ يُعَاتَبْ أَحَدٌ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا، إِنَّمَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرِيدُ عِيرَ قُرَيْشٍ، حَتَّى جَمَعَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ عَدُوِّهِمْ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِيعَادٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3951
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 287
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3962

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?" Ibn Mas`ud went and found that the two sons of 'Afra had struck him fatally (and he was in his last breaths). `Abdullah bin Mas`ud said, "Are you Abu Jahl?" And took him by the beard. Abu Jahl said, "Can there be a man superior to one you have killed or one whom his own folk have killed?"

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، أَنَّ أَنَسًا، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ يَنْظُرُ مَا صَنَعَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ ‏"‏ فَانْطَلَقَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ ضَرَبَهُ ابْنَا عَفْرَاءَ حَتَّى بَرَدَ قَالَ آأَنْتَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ بِلِحْيَتِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَلْ فَوْقَ رَجُلٍ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ أَوْ رَجُلٍ قَتَلَهُ قَوْمُهُ? قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ أَنْتَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ‏?
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3962
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 300
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4020

Narrated Anas:

Allah's Apostle said on the day of Badr, "Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?" Ibn Mas`ud went and saw him struck by the two sons of 'Afra and was on the point of death . Ibn Mas`ud said, "Are you Abu Jahl?" Abu Jahl replied, "Can there be a man more superior to the one whom you have killed (or as Sulaiman said, or his own folk have killed.)?" Abu Jahl added, "Would that I had been killed by other than a mere farmer. "

حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏ "‏ مَنْ يَنْظُرُ مَا صَنَعَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ ضَرَبَهُ ابْنَا عَفْرَاءَ حَتَّى بَرَدَ، فَقَالَ آنْتَ أَبَا جَهْلٍ قَالَ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ هَكَذَا قَالَهَا أَنَسٌ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْتَ أَبَا جَهْلٍ قَالَ وَهَلْ فَوْقَ رَجُلٍ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ أَوْ قَالَ قَتَلَهُ قَوْمُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو مِجْلَزٍ قَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَلَوْ غَيْرُ أَكَّارٍ قَتَلَنِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4020
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 355
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4045

Narrated Sa`d bin Ibrahim:

A meal was brought to `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf while he was fasting. He said, "Mus`ab bin `Umar was martyred, and he was better than I, yet he was shrouded in a Burda (i.e. a sheet) so that, if his head was covered, his feet became naked, and if his feet were covered, his head became naked." `Abdur-Rahman added, "Hamza was martyred and he was better than 1. Then worldly wealth was bestowed upon us and we were given thereof too much. We are afraid that the reward of our deeds have been given to us in this life." `Abdur-Rahman then started weeping so much that he left the food.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ، أُتِيَ بِطَعَامٍ، وَكَانَ صَائِمًا فَقَالَ قُتِلَ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، وَهْوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي، كُفِّنَ فِي بُرْدَةٍ، إِنْ غُطِّيَ رَأْسُهُ بَدَتْ رِجْلاَهُ، وَإِنْ غُطِّيَ رِجْلاَهُ بَدَا رَأْسُهُ ـ وَأُرَاهُ قَالَ ـ وَقُتِلَ حَمْزَةُ وَهْوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي، ثُمَّ بُسِطَ لَنَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا مَا بُسِطَ، أَوْ قَالَ أُعْطِينَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا مَا أُعْطِينَا، وَقَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ تَكُونَ حَسَنَاتُنَا عُجِّلَتْ لَنَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَبْكِي حَتَّى تَرَكَ الطَّعَامَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4045
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 376
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4112

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab came on the day of Al-Khandaq after the sun had set and he was abusing the infidels of Quraish saying, "O Allah's Apostle! I was unable to offer the (`Asr) prayer till the sun was about to set." The Prophet said, "By Allah, I have not offered this (i.e. `Asr) prayer." So we came down along with the Prophet to Buthan where he performed ablution for the prayer and then we performed the ablution for it. Then he offered the `Asr prayer after the sun had set, and after it he offered the Maghrib prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا الْمَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ جَعَلَ يَسُبُّ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا كِدْتُ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ حَتَّى كَادَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا صَلَّيْتُهَا ‏"‏ فَنَزَلْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بُطْحَانَ، فَتَوَضَّأَ لِلصَّلاَةِ وَتَوَضَّأْنَا لَهَا، فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا الْمَغْرِبَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4112
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 438
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4276

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet left Medina (for Mecca) in the company of ten-thousand (Muslim warriors) in (the month of) Ramadan, and that was eight and a half years after his migration to Medina. He and the Muslims who were with him, proceeded on their way to Mecca. He was fasting and they were fasting, but when they reached a place called Al-Kadid which was a place of water between 'Usfan and Kudaid, he broke his fast and so did they. (Az-Zuhri said, "One should take the last action of Allah's Apostle and leave his early action (while taking a verdict.")

حَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ فِي رَمَضَانَ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ، وَمَعَهُ عَشَرَةُ آلاَفٍ، وَذَلِكَ عَلَى رَأْسِ ثَمَانِ سِنِينَ وَنِصْفٍ مِنْ مَقْدَمِهِ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَسَارَ هُوَ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ، يَصُومُ وَيَصُومُونَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْكَدِيدَ ـ وَهْوَ مَاءٌ بَيْنَ عُسْفَانَ وَقُدَيْدٍ ـ أَفْطَرَ وَأَفْطَرُوا‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَإِنَّمَا يُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الآخِرُ فَالآخِرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4276
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 310
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 574
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1933
Ash’ath bin Sulaim reported on the authority of his father “I proceeded along with Ibn ‘Umar from ‘Arafah towards Al Muzdalifah.” He was not tiring of uttering “Allaah is most great” and “There is no god but Allaah”, till we came to Al Muzdalifah. He uttered the adhan and the iqamah or ordered some person who called the adhan and the iqamah. He then led us the three rak’ahs of the sunset prayers and turned to us and said (Another) prayer. Thereafter he led us in the two rak’ahs of the night prayer. Then he called for his dinner. He (Ash’ath) said ‘Ilaj bin ‘Amr reported a tradition like that of my father on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar. Ibn ‘Umar was asked about it. He said “I prayed along with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in a similar manner.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْتُ مَعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَفْتُرُ مِنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالتَّهْلِيلِ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ أَوْ أَمَرَ إِنْسَانًا فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الْمَغْرِبَ ثَلاَثَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الْعِشَاءَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِعَشَائِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عِلاَجُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ فَقِيلَ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَكَذَا ‏.‏
  صحيح لكن قوله ف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1933
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 213
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1928
Sunan Abi Dawud 707
Sa’id b. Ghazwan reported on the authority of his father that he made his stay at Tabuk(during his journey) for performing Hajj. All of a sudden he saw a crippled man and asked him about his condition. He said:
I relate to you a tradition, but do not narrate it to anyone so long as I am alive: The Messenger of Allah (saws) encamped at Tabuk near a date-palm and he said: This is our qiblah (direction for praying). He then offered prayer facing it. I came running, when I was a boy, until I passed the place between him and the tree. He said (cursing): He cut off our prayer, may Allah cut off his walking. I could not, therefore, stand upon them(feet) till today.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، ح حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ نَزَلَ بِتَبُوكَ وَهُوَ حَاجٌّ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ مُقْعَدٌ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ أَمْرِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَأُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا فَلاَ تُحَدِّثْ بِهِ مَا سَمِعْتَ أَنِّي حَىٌّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَزَلَ بِتَبُوكَ إِلَى نَخْلَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ قِبْلَتُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ صَلَّى إِلَيْهَا فَأَقْبَلْتُ وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ أَسْعَى حَتَّى مَرَرْتُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَطَعَ صَلاَتَنَا قَطَعَ اللَّهُ أَثَرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا قُمْتُ عَلَيْهَا إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 707
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 317
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 707
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحٌ ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ ، قَالَ : كَانَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ إِذَا أَشْفَى عَلَى خَتْمِ الْقُرْآنِ، بِاللَّيْلِ بَقَّى مِنْهُ شَيْئًا حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ فَيَجْمَعَ أَهْلَهُ، فَيَخْتِمَهُ مَعَهُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3377

Malik related to me that he heard the like of that from Sulayman ibn Yasar.

Malik spoke about a man who bought out one of the partners in a shared property, by paying the man with an animal, a slave, a slave-girl, or the equivalent of that in goods. Then another partner decided to exercise his right of pre-emption after that, and he found that the slave or slave-girl had died, and no one knew what her value had been. The buyer claimed, "The value of the slave or slave-girl was 100 dinars." The partner with the right of pre-emption claimed, "The value was 50 dinars."

Malik said, "The buyer takes an oath that the value of what he payed was 100 dinars. Then if the one with the right of pre-emption wishes, he can compensate him, or else he can leave it, unless he can bring a clear proof that the slave or slave-girl's value is less than what the buyer said. If someone gives away his portion of a shared house or land and the recipient repays him for it by cash or goods, the partners can take it by pre-emption if they wish and pay off the recipient the value of what he gave in dinars or dirhams. If someone makes a gift of his portion of a shared house or land, and does not take any remuneration and does not seek to, and a partner wants to take it for its value, he cannot do so as long as the original partner has not been given recompense for it. If there is any recompense, the one with the right of pre-emption can have it for the price of the recompense."

Malik spoke about a man who bought into a piece of shared land for a price on credit, and one of the partners wanted to possess it by right of pre-emption . Malik said, "If it seems likely that the partner can meet the terms, he has right of pre-emption for the same credit terms. If it is feared that he will not be able to meet the terms, but he can bring a wealthy and reliable guarantor of equal standing to the one who bought into the land, he can also take possession."

Malik said, "A person's absence does not sever his right of pre-emption. Even if he is a way for a long time, there is no time limit after which the right of preemption is cut off."

Malik said that if a man left land to a number of his children, then one of them who had a child died and the child of the deceased sold his right in that land, the brother of the seller was more entitled to pre-empt him than his paternal uncles, the partners of his father.

Malik said, "This is what is done in ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى شِقْصًا مَعَ قَوْمٍ فِي أَرْضٍ بِحَيَوَانٍ عَبْدٍ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٍ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ فَجَاءَ الشَّرِيكُ يَأْخُذُ بِشُفْعَتِهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَوَجَدَ الْعَبْدَ أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةَ قَدْ هَلَكَا وَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ أَحَدٌ قَدْرَ قِيمَتِهِمَا فَيَقُولُ الْمُشْتَرِي قِيمَةُ الْعَبْدِ أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةِ مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ وَيَقُولُ صَاحِبُ الشُّفْعَةِ الشَّرِيكُ بَلْ قِيمَتُهُمَا خَمْسُونَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ يَحْلِفُ الْمُشْتَرِي أَنَّ قِيمَةَ مَا اشْتَرَى بِهِ مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ ثُمَّ إِنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ صَاحِبُ الشُّفْعَةِ أَخَذَ أَوْ يَتْرُكَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ الشَّفِيعُ بِبَيِّنَةٍ أَنَّ قِيمَةَ الْعَبْدِ أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةِ دُونَ مَا قَالَ الْمُشْتَرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ وَهَبَ شِقْصًا فِي دَارٍ أَوْ أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ فَأَثَابَهُ الْمَوْهُوبُ لَهُ بِهَا نَقْدًا أَوْ عَرْضًا فَإِنَّ الشُّرَكَاءَ يَأْخُذُونَهَا بِالشُّفْعَةِ إِنْ شَاءُوا وَيَدْفَعُونَ إِلَى الْمَوْهُوبِ لَهُ قِيمَةَ مَثُوبَتِهِ دَنَانِيرَ أَوْ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ وَهَبَ هِبَةً فِي دَارٍ أَوْ أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ فَلَمْ يُثَبْ مِنْهَا وَلَمْ يَطْلُبْهَا فَأَرَادَ شَرِيكُهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا بِقِيمَتِهَا فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ مَا لَمْ يُثَبْ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ أُثِيبَ فَهُوَ لِلشَّفِيعِ بِقِيمَةِ الثَّوَابِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى شِقْصًا فِي أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ بِثَمَنٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَأَرَادَ الشَّرِيكُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا بِالشُّفْعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ كَانَ مَلِيًّا فَلَهُ الشُّفْعَةُ بِذَلِكَ الثَّمَنِ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الأَجَلِ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَخُوفًا أَنْ لاَ يُؤَدِّيَ الثَّمَنَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الأَجَلِ فَإِذَا جَاءَهُمْ بِحَمِيلٍ مَلِيٍّ ثِقَةٍ مِثْلِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ الشِّقْصَ فِي الأَرْضِ الْمُشْتَرَكَةِ فَذَلِكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ تَقْطَعُ شُفْعَةَ الْغَائِبِ غَيْبَتُهُ وَإِنْ طَالَتْ غَيْبَتُهُ وَلَيْسَ لِذَلِكَ عِنْدَنَا حَدٌّ تُقْطَعُ إِلَيْهِ الشُّفْعَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُوَرِّثُ الأَرْضَ نَفَرًا مِنْ وَلَدِهِ ثُمَّ يُولَدُ لأَحَدِ النَّفَرِ ثُمَّ يَهْلِكُ الأَبُ فَيَبِيعُ أَحَدُ وَلَدِ الْمَيِّتِ حَقَّهُ فِي تِلْكَ الأَرْضِ فَإِنَّ أَخَا الْبَائِعِ أَحَقُّ بِشُفْعَتِهِ مِنْ عُمُومَتِهِ شُرَكَاءِ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الشُّفْعَةُ بَيْنَ الشُّرَكَاءِ عَلَى قَدْرِ حِصَصِهِمْ يَأْخُذُ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ بِقَدْرِ نَصِيبِهِ إِنْ كَانَ قَلِيلاً فَقَلِيلاً وَإِنْ كَانَ كَثِيرًا فَبِقَدْرِهِ وَذَلِكَ إِنْ تَشَاحُّوا فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ شُرَكَائِهِ حَقَّهُ فَيَقُولُ أَحَدُ الشُّرَكَاءِ أَنَا آخُذُ مِنَ الشُّفْعَةِ بِقَدْرِ حِصَّتِي ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ الْمُشْتَرِي إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ الشُّفْعَةَ كُلَّهَا أَسْلَمْتُهَا إِلَيْكَ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَدَعَ فَدَعْ فَإِنَّ الْمُشْتَرِيَ إِذَا خَيَّرَهُ فِي هَذَا وَأَسْلَمَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَيْسَ لِلشَّفِيعِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الشُّفْعَةَ كُلَّهَا أَوْ يُسْلِمَهَا إِلَيْهِ فَإِنْ أَخَذَهَا فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَرِي الأَرْضَ فَيَعْمُرُهَا بِالأَصْلِ يَضَعُهُ فِيهَا أَوِ الْبِئْرِ يَحْفِرُهَا ثُمَّ يَأْتِي رَجُلٌ فَيُدْرِكُ فِيهَا حَقًّا فَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا بِالشُّفْعَةِ إِنَّهُ لاَ شُفْعَةَ لَهُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ قِيمَةَ مَا عَمَرَ فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ قِيمَةَ مَا عَمَرَ كَانَ أَحَقَّ بِالشُّفْعَةِ وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ حَقَّ لَهُ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ بَاعَ حِصَّتَهُ مِنْ أَرْضٍ أَوْ دَارٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ فَلَمَّا عَلِمَ أَنَّ صَاحِبَ الشُّفْعَةِ يَأْخُذُ بِالشُّفْعَةِ اسْتَقَالَ الْمُشْتَرِي فَأَقَالَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَالشَّفِيعُ أَحَقُّ بِهَا بِالثَّمَنِ الَّذِي كَانَ بَاعَهَا بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنِ اشْتَرَى شِقْصًا فِي دَارٍ أَوْ أَرْضٍ وَحَيَوَانًا وَعُرُوضًا فِي صَفْقَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَطَلَبَ الشَّفِيعُ شُفْعَتَهُ فِي الدَّارِ أَوِ الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ الْمُشْتَرِي خُذْ مَا اشْتَرَيْتُ جَمِيعًا فَإِنِّي إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَيْتُهُ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ بَلْ يَأْخُذُ الشَّفِيعُ شُفْعَتَهُ فِي الدَّارِ أَوِ الأَرْضِ بِحِصَّتِهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الثَّمَنِ يُقَامُ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ اشْتَرَاهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ عَلَى الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَاهُ بِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ الشَّفِيعُ شُفْعَتَهُ بِالَّذِي يُصِيبُهَا مِنَ الْقِيمَةِ مِنْ رَأْسِ الثَّمَنِ وَلاَ يَأْخُذُ مِنَ الْحَيَوَانِ وَالْعُرُوضِ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ بَاعَ شِقْصًا مِنْ أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ فَسَلَّمَ بَعْضُ مَنْ لَهُ فِيهَا الشُّفْعَةُ لِلْبَائِعِ وَأَبَى بَعْضُهُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِشُفْعَتِهِ إِنَّ مَنْ أَبَى أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ يَأْخُذُ بِالشُّفْعَةِ كُلِّهَا وَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِقَدْرِ حَقِّهِ وَيَتْرُكَ مَا بَقِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي نَفَرٍ شُرَكَاءَ فِي دَارٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَبَاعَ أَحَدُهُمْ حِصَّتَهُ وَشُرَكَاؤُهُ غُيَّبٌ كُلُّهُمْ إِلاَّ رَجُلاً فَعُرِضَ عَلَى الْحَاضِرِ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِالشُّفْعَةِ أَوْ يَتْرُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَا آخُذُ بِحِصَّتِي وَأَتْرُكُ حِصَصَ شُرَكَائِي حَتَّى يَقْدَمُوا فَإِنْ أَخَذُوا فَذَلِكَ وَإِنْ تَرَكُوا أَخَذْتُ جَمِيعَ الشُّفْعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ أَوْ يَتْرُكَ فَإِنْ جَاءَ شُرَكَاؤُهُ أَخَذُوا مِنْهُ أَوْ تَرَكُوا إِنْ شَاءُوا فَإِذَا عُرِضَ هَذَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَقْبَلْهُ فَلاَ أَرَى لَهُ شُفْعَةً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 35, Hadith 1400
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارة ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي سُهَيْلٍ ، قَالَ : كَانَ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي اعْتِكَافُ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ ، فَسَأَلْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، وَعِنْدَهُ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ عَلَيْهَا صِيَامٌ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ : لَا يَكُونُ اعْتِكَافٌ إِلَّا بِصِيَامٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ : أَعَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟، قَالَ : لَا، قَالَ : فَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ؟، قَالَ : لَا، قَالَ : فَعَنْ عُمَرَ؟، قَالَ : لَا، قَالَ : فَعَنْ عُثْمَانَ؟، قَالَ : لَا، قَالَ عُمَرُ : مَا أَرَى عَلَيْهَا صِيَامًا، فَخَرَجْتُ فَوَجَدْتُ طَاوُسًا، وَعَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، فَسَأَلْتُهُمَا، فَقَالَ طَاوُسٌ : كَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ،" لَا يَرَى عَلَيْهَا صِيَامًا إِلَّا أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا "، قَالَ : وَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ : ذَلِكَ رَأْيِي
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 162
Sunan Abi Dawud 4253

Narrated AbuMalik al-Ash'ari:

The Prophet (saws) said: Allah has protected you from three things: that your Prophet should not invoke a curse on you and should all perish, that those who follow what is false should not prevail over those who follow the truth, and that you should not all agree in an error.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْفٍ وَقَرَأْتُ فِي أَصْلِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ضَمْضَمٌ، عَنْ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، - يَعْنِي الأَشْعَرِيَّ - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَجَارَكُمْ مِنْ ثَلاَثِ خِلاَلٍ أَنْ لاَ يَدْعُوَ عَلَيْكُمْ نَبِيُّكُمْ فَتَهْلِكُوا جَمِيعًا وَأَنْ لاَ يَظْهَرَ أَهْلُ الْبَاطِلِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْحَقِّ وَأَنْ لاَ تَجْتَمِعُوا عَلَى ضَلاَلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  ضعيف لكن الجملة الثالثة صحيحة   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4253
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4240
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1014
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade people to sit in courtyards and roads. The Muslims said, "We will not be able to avoid it. We cannot undertake it." He said, "If not, then give it its due." They said, "What is it due?" He said, "Lower the eye, guide the traveller, wish for mercy on the person who sneezes when he praises Allah and return the greeting."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الأَفْنِيَةِ وَالصُّعُدَاتِ أَنْ يُجْلَسَ فِيهَا، فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ‏:‏ لاَ نَسْتَطِيعُهُ، لاَ نُطِيقُهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَّا لاَ، فَأَعْطُوا حَقَّهَا، قَالُوا‏:‏ وَمَا حَقُّهَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ غَضُّ الْبَصَرِ، وَإِرْشَادُ ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ، وَتَشْمِيتُ الْعَاطِسِ إِذَا حَمِدَ اللَّهَ، وَرَدُّ التَّحِيَّةِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1014
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 51
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 1014
Sunan Ibn Majah 179
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
"We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Will we see our Lord?' He said: 'Do you crowd one another to see the sun at mid-day when there are no clouds?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'Do you crowd one another to see the moon on the night when it is full and there are no clouds?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'You will not crowd one another to see Him, just as you do not crowd to see these two things.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ تَضَامُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ فِي الظَّهِيرَةِ فِي غَيْرِ سَحَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ فِي غَيْرِ سَحَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ إِلاَّ كَمَا تَضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 179
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 179
Musnad Ahmad 1164
It was narrated that Husain Al-Muzani said:
‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said on the minbar: O people, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Nothing interrupts prayer except breaking wudoo’. `I will not be embarrassed about that which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was not embarrassed about. He said: `Breaking wudoo’ means breaking wind silently or loudly.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ ضِرَارِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَا يَقْطَعُ الصَّلَاةَ إِلَّا الْحَدَثُ لَا أَسْتَحْيِيكُمْ مِمَّا لَا يَسْتَحْيِي مِنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ وَالْحَدَثُ أَنْ يَفْسُوَ أَوْ يَضْرِطَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad because Hibban bin Ali is da'eef and Husain al-Mazani is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1164
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 576
Sahih al-Bukhari 6346

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle used to say at a time of distress, "La ilaha illal-lahu Rabbul-l-'arsh il-'azim, La ilaha illallahu Rabbu-s-samawati wa Rabbu-l-ard, Rabbu-l-'arsh-il-Karim."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَظِيمُ الْحَلِيمُ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ، وَرَبُّ الأَرْضِ، وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَهْبٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6346
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 357
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3128
Abu Hurairah said:
"A man came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said: 'Tell me of an action that is equal to Jihad.' He said: 'I cannot. When the Mujahid goes out, can you enter the Masjid and stand in prayer and never rest, and fast and never break your fast?' He said: 'Who can do that?'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ ذَكْوَانَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ يَعْدِلُ الْجِهَادَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ أَجِدُهُ هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ إِذَا خَرَجَ الْمُجَاهِدُ تَدْخُلُ مَسْجِدًا فَتَقُومُ لاَ تَفْتُرُ وَتَصُومُ لاَ تُفْطِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ يَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3128
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3130
Sahih Muslim 2730 a

Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate during the time of trouble (in these words):

" There is no god but Allah, the Great, the Tolerant, there is no god but Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne There is no god but Allah, the Lord of the Heaven and the earth, the Lord of the Edifying Throne."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ سَعِيدٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَظِيمُ الْحَلِيمُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2730a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6582
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 568
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar reported the prophet (may peace be upon him) as saying; Allow women to visit the mosque at night. A son of his (Bilal) said; I swear by Allah, we shall certainly not allow them because they will defraud. I swear by Allah, we shall not allow them. He (Ibn ‘Umar) abused him and became angry at him and said :
I tell you that the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: Allow them; yet you say; we shall not allow them.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ائْذَنُوا لِلنِّسَاءِ إِلَى الْمَسَاجِدِ بِاللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنٌ لَهُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَأْذَنُ لَهُنَّ فَيَتَّخِذْنَهُ دَغَلاً وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَأْذَنُ لَهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَبَّهُ وَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ أَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ائْذَنُوا لَهُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتَقُولُ لاَ نَأْذَنُ لَهُنَّ
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 568
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 178
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 568
Sunan an-Nasa'i 319
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza, from his father, that a man came to 'Umar, may Allah be please with him, and said:
"I have become Junub and I cannot find any water." 'Umar said: "Do not pray." 'Ammar said: "Do you not remember, O Commander of the Believers, when you and I were on a campaign and became Junub, and we could not find any water. You did not pray, but I rolled in the dust then prayed. When we came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) I told him about that and he said: 'This would have been sufficient for you,' and then Prophet (PBUH) struck the earth with his hands then blew on them and wiped his face and hands - (one of the narrators) Salamah was uncertain and said: "I do not know if he said it should be up to the elbows or just the hands." - 'Umar said: "We will let you bear the burden of what you took upon yourself." (One of the narrators) Shu'bah said: "He used to say the hands, face and forearms." (Another) Mansur said to him: "What are you saying? No one mentions the forearms except you." Salamah was not certain and said: "I do not know whether he mentioned the forearms or not."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، وَسَلَمَةُ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَجْنَبْتُ فَلَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ تُصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمَّارٌ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِذْ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَأَجْنَبْنَا فَلَمْ نَجِدْ مَاءً فَأَمَّا أَنْتَ فَلَمْ تُصَلِّ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَتَمَعَّكْتُ فِي التُّرَابِ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ فَلَمَّا أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا يَكْفِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَفَخَ فِيهِمَا فَمَسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَكَفَّيْهِ - شَكَّ سَلَمَةُ وَقَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي فِيهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ أَوْ إِلَى الْكَفَّيْنِ - قَالَ عُمَرُ نُوَلِّيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا تَوَلَّيْتَ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ كَانَ يَقُولُ الْكَفَّيْنِ وَالْوَجْهَ وَالذِّرَاعَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْصُورٌ مَا تَقُولُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَذْكُرُ الذِّرَاعَيْنِ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكَ ‏.‏ فَشَكَّ سَلَمَةُ فَقَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي ذَكَرَ الذِّرَاعَيْنِ أَمْ لاَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 319
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 320
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 320
Sahih al-Bukhari 3133

Narrated Zahdam:

Once we were in the house of Abu Musa who presented a meal containing cooked chicken. A man from the tribe of Bani Taim Allah with red complexion as if he were from the Byzantine war prisoners, was present. Abu Musa invited him to share the meal but he (apologised) saying. "I saw chickens eating dirty things and so I have had a strong aversion to eating them, and have taken an oath that I will not eat chickens." Abu Musa said, "Come along, I will tell you about this matter (i.e. how to cancel one's oath). I went to the Prophet in the company of a group of Al-Ashariyin, asked him to provide us with means of conveyance. He said, 'By Allah, I will not provide you with any means of conveyance and I have nothing to make you ride on.' Then some camels as booty were brought to Allah's Apostle and he asked for us saying. 'Where are the group of Al-Ash`ariyun?' Then he ordered that we should be given five camels with white humps. When we set out we said, 'What have we done? We will never be blessed (with what we have been given).' So, we returned to the Prophet and said, 'We asked you to provide us with means of conveyance, but you took an oath that you would not provide us with any means of conveyance. Did you forget (your oath when you gave us the camels)? He replied. 'I have not provided you with means of conveyance, but Allah has provided you with it, and by Allah, Allah willing, if ever I take an oath to do something, and later on I find that it is more beneficial to do something different, I will do the thing which is better, and give expiation for my oath."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ الْكُلَيْبِيُّ ـ وَأَنَا لِحَدِيثِ الْقَاسِمِ، أَحْفَظُ ـ عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى، فَأُتِيَ ذَكَرَ دَجَاجَةً وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ أَحْمَرُ كَأَنَّهُ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي، فَدَعَاهُ لِلطَّعَامِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا، فَقَذِرْتُهُ، فَحَلَفْتُ لاَ آكُلُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ فَلأُحَدِّثْكُمْ عَنْ ذَاكَ، إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ، وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ، فَسَأَلَ عَنَّا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ النَّفَرُ الأَشْعَرِيُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى، فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قُلْنَا مَا صَنَعْنَا لاَ يُبَارَكُ لَنَا، فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا إِنَّا سَأَلْنَاكَ أَنْ تَحْمِلَنَا، فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَحْمِلَنَا أَفَنَسِيتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَسْتُ أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ، وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ حَمَلَكُمْ، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَتَحَلَّلْتُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3133
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated, ‘A man said, “O Messenger of Allah, advise me.” The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Do not get angry.” The man repeated that several times and he replied, “Do not get angry.” Related by Al-Bukhari.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً قَالَ: { يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! أَوْصِنِي.‏ فَقَالَ: لَا تَغْضَبْ, فَرَدَّدَ مِرَارًا.‏ قَالَ: لَا تَغْضَبْ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ.‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 56
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1535
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1492
Sunan Abi Dawud 3274

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: An oath or a vow about something over which a human being has no control, and to disobey Allah, and to break ties of relationship is not binding. If anyone takes an oath and then considers something else better than it, he should give it up, and do what is better, for leaving it is its atonement.

Abu Dawud said: All sound traditions from the Prophet (saws) say: "He should make atonement for his oath," except those versions which are not reliable.

Abu Dawud said: I said to Ahmad: Yahya b. Sa'id (al-Qattan) has transmitted this tradition from Yahya b. 'Ubaid Allah. He (Ahmad b. Hanbal) said: But he gave it up after that, and he was competent for doing it. Ahmad said: His (Yahya b. 'Ubaid Allah's) tradition are munkar (rejected) and his father is not known.

حَدَّثَنَا الْمُنْذِرُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لاَ نَذْرَ وَلاَ يَمِينَ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ ابْنُ آدَمَ وَلاَ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ فِي قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ، وَمَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَرَأَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا فَلْيَدَعْهَا وَلْيَأْتِ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ، فَإِنَّ تَرْكَهَا كَفَّارَتُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ الأَحَادِيثُ كُلُّهَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَلْيُكَفِّرْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ فِيمَا لاَ يُعْبَأُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قُلْتُ لأَحْمَدَ ‏:‏ رَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ تَرَكَهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَكَانَ أَهْلاً لِذَلِكَ، قَالَ أَحْمَدُ ‏:‏ أَحَادِيثُهُ مَنَاكِيرُ وَأَبُوهُ لاَ يُعْرَفُ ‏.‏
  حسن إلا قوله ومن حلف فهو منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3274
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 33
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3268
Sahih al-Bukhari 6384

Narrated Abu Musa:

We were in the company of the Prophet on a journey, and whenever we ascended a high place, we used to say Takbir (in a loud voice). The Prophet said, "O people! Be kind to yourselves, for you are not calling upon a deaf or an absent one, but You are calling an All-Hearer, and an All-Seer." Then he came to me as I was reciting silently, "La haul a wala quwwata illa bil-lah." He said, "O `Abdullah bin Qais! Say: La haul a walaquwata illa bil-lah, for it is one of the treasures of Paradise." Or he said, "Shall I tell you a word which is one of the treasures of Paradise? It is: La haul a wala quwwata illa bil-lah."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَكُنَّا إِذَا عَلَوْنَا كَبَّرْنَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ارْبَعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ، فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْعُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلاَ غَائِبًا، وَلَكِنْ تَدْعُونَ سَمِيعًا بَصِيرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَى عَلَىَّ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ فِي نَفْسِي لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ قُلْ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ فَإِنَّهَا‏.‏ كَنْزٌ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ هِيَ كَنْزٌ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ، لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6384
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 393
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3504
Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: ‘Should I not teach you some words that if you say them, Allah will forgive you, even if you were already forgiven?’ He said: ‘Say: None has the right to be worshipped by Allah, the Most High, the Magnificent. None has the right to be worshipped by Allah, the Forbearing, the Generous. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Glory to Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne. (Lā ilāha illallāhul-`aliyul-`aẓīm, lā ilāha illallāhul-ḥalīmul-karīm, lā ilāha illallāh, subḥān Allāhi rabbil-`arshil-`aẓīm.)’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ إِذَا قُلْتَهُنَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ مَغْفُورًا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ وَأَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي آخِرِهَا ‏"‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏

Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3504
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 135
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3504
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3780
It was narrated that Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah with a group of the Ash'ari people and asked him to give us animals to ride. He said: 'By Allah, I cannot give you anything to ride and I have nothing to give you to ride.' We stayed as long as Allah willed, then some camels were brought to him. He ordered that we be given three fine-looking camels. When we left, we said to one another: 'We came to the Messenger of Allah to ask him for animals to ride, and he swore by Allah that he would not give us anything to ride, then he gave us something.'" Abu Musa said: "We came to the Prophet and told him about that. He said: 'I did not give you animals to ride, rather Allah gave you them to ride. By Allah, I do not swear an oath and then see something better than it, but I offer expiation for my oath and do that which is better.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَبِثْنَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَأُتِيَ بِإِبِلٍ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِثَلاَثِ ذَوْدٍ فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ لاَ يُبَارِكُ اللَّهُ لَنَا أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ بَلِ اللَّهُ حَمَلَكُمْ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ كَفَّرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَأَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3780
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3811
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 692
Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah narrated from his father that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "The two months of Eid will not both be deficient: Ramadn and Dhul-Hijjah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شَهْرَا عِيدٍ لاَ يَنْقُصَانِ رَمَضَانُ وَذُو الْحِجَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ مَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ شَهْرَا عِيدٍ لاَ يَنْقُصَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ لاَ يَنْقُصَانِ مَعًا فِي سَنَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ وَذُو الْحِجَّةِ إِنْ نَقَصَ أَحَدُهُمَا تَمَّ الآخَرُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ مَعْنَاهُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَنْقُصَانِ ‏"‏ يَقُولُ وَإِنْ كَانَ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ فَهُوَ تَمَامٌ غَيْرُ نُقْصَانٍ ‏.‏ وَعَلَى مَذْهَبِ إِسْحَاقَ يَكُونُ يَنْقُصُ الشَّهْرَانِ مَعًا فِي سَنَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 692
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 692
Sahih Muslim 2913 a

Abu Nadra reported:

"We were in the company of Jabir b. 'Abdullah that he said it may happen that the people of Iraq may not send their qafiz and dirhams (their measures of food stuff and their money). We said: Who would be responsible for it? He said: The non-Arabs would prevent them. He again said: There is the possibility that the people of Syria may not send their dinars and mudds. We said: Who would be responsible for it? He said this prevention would be made by the Romans. He (Jabir b. Abdullah) kept quiet for a while and then reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said there would be a caliph in the last (period) of my Ummah who would freely give handfuls of wealth to the people without counting it. I said to Abu Nadra and Abu al-'Ala: Do you mean 'Umar b. 'Abd al-Aziz? They said: No (he would be Imam Mahdi).
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يُوشِكُ أَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ أَنْ لاَ يُجْبَى إِلَيْهِمْ قَفِيزٌ وَلاَ دِرْهَمٌ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مِنْ أَيْنَ ذَاكَ قَالَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْعَجَمِ يَمْنَعُونَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ يُوشِكَ أَهْلُ الشَّأْمِ أَنْ لاَ يُجْبَى إِلَيْهِمْ دِينَارٌ وَلاَ مُدْىٌ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مِنْ أَيْنَ ذَاكَ قَالَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الرُّومِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ هُنَيَّةً ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَكُونُ فِي آخِرِ أُمَّتِي خَلِيفَةٌ يَحْثِي الْمَالَ حَثْيًا لاَ يَعُدُّهُ عَدَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي نَضْرَةَ وَأَبِي الْعَلاَءِ أَتَرَيَانِ أَنَّهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَالاَ لاَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2913a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6961
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 504
Abu Mahdhurah reported:
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) taught me the call to prayer (adhan) verbatim; Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; I testify that there is no god but Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer, come to prayer; come to salvation, come to salvation. He used to pronounce “prayer is better than sleep” in the dawn prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَدِّي عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا مَحْذُورَةَ، يَقُولُ أَلْقَى عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الأَذَانَ حَرْفًا حَرْفًا ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي الْفَجْرِ الصَّلاَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 504
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 114
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 504
Sahih al-Bukhari 7440

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "The believers will be kept (waiting) on the Day of Resurrection so long that they will become worried and say, "Let us ask somebody to intercede far us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from our place.

Then they will go to Adam and say, 'You are Adam, the father of the people. Allah created you with His Own Hand and made you reside in His Paradise and ordered His angels to prostrate before you, and taught you the names of all things will you intercede for us with your Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours? Adam will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking.' He will mention his mistakes he had committed, i.e., his eating off the tree though he had been forbidden to do so. He will add, 'Go to Noah, the first prophet sent by Allah to the people of the Earth.' The people will go to Noah who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking' He will mention his mistake which he had done, i.e., his asking his Lord without knowledge.' He will say (to them), 'Go to Abraham, Khalil Ar-Rahman.' They will go to Abraham who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking. He would mention three words by which he told a lie, and say (to them). 'Go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and spoke to, directly and brought near Him, for conversation.'

They will go to Moses who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking. He will mention his mistake he made, i.e., killing a person, and will say (to them), 'Go to Jesus, Allah's slave and His Apostle, and a soul created by Him and His Word.' (Be: And it was.) They will go to Jesus who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking but you'd better go to Muhammad the slave whose past and future sins have been forgiven by Allah.' So they will come to me, and I will ask my Lord's permission to enter His House and then I will be permitted. When I see Him I will fall down in prostration before Him, and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He will, and then He will say, 'O Muhammad, lift up your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask (for anything) for it will be granted:' Then I will raise my head and glorify my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me. Allah will put a ...

وَقَالَ حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يُحْبَسُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُهِمُّوا بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا فَيُرِيحُنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو النَّاسِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْكَنَكَ جَنَّتَهُ، وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ، وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، لِتَشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا، قَالَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ قَالَ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ أَكْلَهُ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ وَقَدْ نُهِيَ عَنْهَا ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا أَوَّلَ نَبِيٍّ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ سُؤَالَهُ رَبَّهُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ ثَلاَثَ كَلِمَاتٍ كَذَبَهُنَّ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا آتَاهُ اللَّهُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَكَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَّبَهُ نَجِيًّا‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ قَتْلَهُ النَّفْسَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَرُوحَ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدًا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فِي دَارِهِ فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي فَيَقُولُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأُثْنِي عَلَى رَبِّي بِثَنَاءٍ وَتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ، فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَسَمِعْتُهُ أَيْضًا يَقُولُ ‏"‏ فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَعُودُ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فِي دَارِهِ فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأُثْنِي عَلَى رَبِّي بِثَنَاءٍ وَتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ـ قَالَ ـ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فِي دَارِهِ فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ ـ قَالَ ـ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأُثْنِي عَلَى رَبِّي بِثَنَاءٍ وَتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ـ قَالَ ـ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، حَتَّى مَا يَبْقَى فِي النَّارِ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ أَىْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ ـ قَالَ ـ ثُمَّ تَلاَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏عَسَى أَنْ يَبْعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا‏}‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا الْمَقَامُ الْمَحْمُودُ الَّذِي وُعِدَهُ نَبِيُّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7440
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3902
He said that God’s Messenger did not come to his family during the night, but was accustomed to enter only in the morning or in the evening. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَطْرُقُ أَهْلَهُ لَيْلًا وَكَانَ لَا يَدْخُلُ إِلَّا غُدْوَةً أَوْ عَشِيَّةً
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3902
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 114
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيٌّ ، عَنْ غَيْلَانَ ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ ، قَالَ :" لَا تُطْعِمْ طَعَامَكَ مَنْ لَا يَشْتَهِيهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 383
Mishkat al-Masabih 5754
Khabbab b. al-Aratt said:
God's messenger led us in prayer and prolonged it, and when the people said, "Messenger of God, you have prayed a prayer such as you have not been accustomed to pray," he replied, "Yes, it was a prayer of hope and fear during which I asked God for three things, two of which He granted me but one of which He refused me. I asked Him not to destroy my people by famine and He granted me that, I asked Him not to let an enemy from another people rule over them and He granted me that, and I asked Him not to let them experience one another's violence but He refused me that." Tirmidhi and Nasa'i transmitted it.
عَن خبَّابِ بنِ الأرتِّ قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاةَ فَأَطَالَهَا. قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ الله صلَّيتَ صَلَاةً لَمْ تَكُنْ تُصَلِّيهَا قَالَ: «أَجَلْ إِنَّهَا صَلَاةُ رَغْبَةٍ وَرَهْبَةٍ وَإِنِّي سَأَلْتُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا ثَلَاثًا فَأَعْطَانِي اثْنَتَيْنِ وَمَنَعَنِي وَاحِدَةً سَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ لَا يُهْلِكَ أُمَّتِي بِسَنَةٍ فَأَعْطَانِيهَا وَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ لَا يُسَلِّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ غَيْرِهِمْ فَأَعْطَانِيهَا وَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ لَا يُذِيقَ بَعْضَهُمْ بَأْسَ بَعْضٍ فمنعَنيها» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5754
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2317
Sa‘d b. Abu Waqqas said that a nomadic Arab come to God's messenger and asked him to teach him some words to say. He told him to say, “There is no god but God alone who has no partner; God is very great; Abundant praise is due to God; Glory be to God, the Lord of the universe; There is no might and no power except in God, the Mighty, the Wise.” On his remarking that these were for his Lord but he wanted to know what he should say for himself, he told him to say, “O God, forgive me, show mercy to me, guide me, provide for me, and grant me security.” The transmitter was doubtful about “grant me security.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ: جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: عَلِّمْنِي كَلَامًا أَقُولُهُ قَالَ: «قُلْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيرًا وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَى بِاللَّهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ» . فَقَالَ فَهَؤُلَاءِ لِرَبِّي فَمَا لِي؟ فَقَالَ: «قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَارْحَمْنِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي» . شَكَّ الرَّاوِي فِي «عَافِنِي» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2317
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 91
Sunan Ibn Majah 1578
It was narrated that ‘Ali said:
“The Messenger of Allah (SAW) went out and saw some women sitting, and he said: ‘What are you sitting here for?’ They said: ‘We are waiting for the funeral.’ He said: ‘Are you going to wash the deceased?’ They said: ‘No.’ He said: ‘Are you going to lower him into the grave?’ They said: ‘No.’ He said: ‘Then go back with a burden of sin and not rewarded.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سَلْمَانَ، عَنْ دِينَارٍ أَبِي عُمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَإِذَا نِسْوَةٌ جُلُوسٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُجْلِسُكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَ نَنْتَظِرُ الْجِنَازَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَغْسِلْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَحْمِلْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُدْلِينَ فِيمَنْ يُدْلِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَارْجِعْنَ مَأْزُورَاتٍ غَيْرَ مَأْجُورَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1578
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 146
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1578
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1342
It was narrated that Warrad said:
"Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah wrote to Mu'awiyah (Saying) that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to say following every prayer, after the taslim: 'La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir. Allahumma la mani' lima a'taita wa la mu'tia lima mana'ta wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minka al-jadd. (There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SAW) alone with no partner or associate. He is the Dominion and to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things. O Allah, one can withhold what You have given and none can give what You have withheld, and no wealth or fortune can benefit anyone for from You comes all wealth and fortune.)'
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، قَالَ كَتَبَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ دُبُرَ الصَّلاَةِ إِذَا سَلَّمَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1342
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 164
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1343
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2317
It was narrated from 'Ata from Ibn 'Abbas:
concerning this verse "And as for those who can fast with difficulty, (a choice either to fast or) to feed a Miskin (poor person) (for every day)." That for those who can fast with difficulty means they find it hard; to feed a Miskin means feeding one poor person for each day. But whoever does good of his own accord means feeding another poor person. This is not abrogated, and it is bette for him. And: that "you fast is better for you" means there is no concession regarding this except for those who are not able to fast, or who are incurably sick.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَعَلَى الَّذِينَ يُطِيقُونَهُ فِدْيَةٌ طَعَامُ مِسْكِينٍ ‏}‏ يُطِيقُونَهُ يُكَلَّفُونَهُ فِدْيَةٌ طَعَامُ مِسْكِينٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏{‏ فَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا ‏}‏ طَعَامُ مِسْكِينٍ آخَرَ لَيْسَتْ بِمَنْسُوخَةٍ ‏{‏ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ وَأَنْ تَصُومُوا خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ ‏}لاَ يُرَخَّصُ فِي هَذَا إِلاَّ لِلَّذِي لاَ يُطِيقُ الصِّيَامَ أَوْ مَرِيضٍ لاَ يُشْفَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2317
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 228
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2319
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1252
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "Whoever purchases an animal that has not been milked, then he retains the option for three days. If he returns it, then he is to return with it a Sa' of food, not Samra' "

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The meaning of "Not Samra'" is "not wheat."

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This Hadith is acted upon according to our companions, among them Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ اشْتَرَى مُصَرَّاةً فَهُوَ بِالْخِيَارِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنْ رَدَّهَا رَدَّ مَعَهَا صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ لاَ سَمْرَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِنَا مِنْهُمُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ لاَ سَمْرَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي لاَ بُرَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1252
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1252
Hisn al-Muslim 93
Lā ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, lahu ‘l-mulku walahu ‘l-ḥamd, wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner. His is the dominion and His is the praise and He is Able to do all things. (Recite 100 times in Arabic upon rising in the morning). Reference: Whoever recites this one hundred times a day will have the reward of freeing ten slaves. One hundred Hasanaat (rewards) will be written for him and one hundred misdeeds will be washed away. He will be shielded from Satan until the evening. No one will be able to present anything better than this except for someone who has recited more than this. Al-Bukhari 4/95, Muslim 4/2071.
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ وحْـدَهُ لا شَـريكَ لهُ، لهُ المُـلْكُ ولهُ الحَمْـد، وهُوَ على كُلّ شَيءٍ قَدير . (مائة مرة إذا أصبح)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 93
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1181
Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his grandfather, from his father, that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no vow for the son of Adam over what he has no control, and there is no emancipating he can do for one whom he does not own, and there is no divorce for him regarding that which he has no control over."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ نَذْرَ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ وَلاَ عِتْقَ لَهُ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ وَلاَ طَلاَقَ لَهُ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهُوَ أَحْسَنُ شَيْءٍ رُوِيَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ رُوِيَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَالْحَسَنِ وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ وَشُرَيْحٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَغَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ فُقَهَاءِ التَّابِعِينَ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الْمَنْصُوبَةِ إِنَّهَا تَطْلُقُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ وَالشَّعْبِيِّ وَغَيْرِهِمَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا إِذَا وَقَّتَ نُزِّلَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ أَنَّهُ إِذَا سَمَّى امْرَأَةً بِعَيْنِهَا أَوْ وَقَّتَ وَقْتًا أَوْ قَالَ إِنْ تَزَوَّجْتُ مِنْ كُورَةِ كَذَا فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ تَزَوَّجَ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُقُ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ فَشَدَّدَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ وَقَالَ إِنْ فَعَلَ لاَ أَقُولُ هِيَ حَرَامٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ إِنْ تَزَوَّجَ لاَ آمُرُهُ أَنْ يُفَارِقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَنَا أُجِيزُ فِي الْمَنْصُوبَةِ لِحَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَإِنْ تَزَوَّجَهَا لاَ أَقُولُ تَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ ‏.‏ وَوَسَّعَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي غَيْرِ الْمَنْصُوبَةِ ‏.‏ وَذُكِرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ حَلَفَ بِالطَّلاَقِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَتَزَوَّجُ ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَ هَلْ لَهُ رُخْصَةٌ بِأَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِقَوْلِ الْفُقَهَاءِ الَّذِينَ رَخَّصُوا فِي هَذَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ إِنْ كَانَ يَرَى هَذَا الْقَوْلَ حَقًّا مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يُبْتَلَى بِهَذِهِ الْمَسْأَلَةِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِقَوْلِهِمْ فَأَمَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَرْضَ بِهَذَا فَلَمَّا ابْتُلِيَ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ بِقَوْلِهِمْ فَلاَ أَرَى لَهُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1181
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1181
Sahih al-Bukhari 7555

Narrated Zahdam:

There were good relations and brotherhood between this tribe of Jurm and the Ash`ariyyin. Once, while we were sitting with Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari, there was brought to him a meal which contained chicken meat, and there was sitting beside him, a man from the tribe of Bani Taimul-lah who looked like one of the Mawali. Abu Musa invited the man to eat but the man said, "I have seen chicken eating some dirty things, and I have taken an oath not to eat chicken." Abu Musa said to him, "Come along, let me tell you something in this regard. Once I went to the Prophet with a few men from Ash`ariyyin and we asked him for mounts. The Prophet said, By Allah, I will not mount you on anything; besides I do not have anything to mount you on.' Then a few camels from the war booty were brought to the Prophet, and he asked about us, saying, 'Where are the group of Ash`ariyyin?' So he ordered for five fat camels to be given to us and then we set out. We said, 'What have we done? Allah's Apostle took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride and that he had nothing for us to ride, yet he provided us with mounts. We made Allah's Apostle forget his oath! By Allah, we will never be successful.' So we returned to him and reminded him of his oath. He said, 'I have not provided you with the mount, but Allah has done so. By Allah, I may take an oath to do something, but on finding something else which is better, I do that which is better and make the expiation for my oath.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، وَالْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ جُرْمٍ وَبَيْنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ وُدٌّ وَإِخَاءٌ، فَكُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ فِيهِ لَحْمُ دَجَاجٍ، وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّهُ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي، فَدَعَاهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا فَقَذِرْتُهُ، فَحَلَفْتُ لاَ آكُلُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ فَلأُحَدِّثْكَ عَنْ ذَاكَ، إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ فَسَأَلَ عَنَّا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ النَّفَرُ الأَشْعَرِيُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى، ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا قُلْنَا مَا صَنَعْنَا حَلَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَحْمِلُنَا، وَمَا عِنْدَهُ مَا يَحْمِلُنَا، ثُمَّ حَمَلَنَا، تَغَفَّلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ نُفْلِحُ أَبَدًا، فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَسْتُ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ، وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ حَمَلَكُمْ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ، وَتَحَلَّلْتُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7555
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 180
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 644
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2639
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed Allah will distinguish a man from my Ummah before all of creation on the Day of Judgement. Ninety-nine scrolls will be laid out for him, each scroll is as far as the eye can see, then He will say: 'Do you deny any of this? Have those who recorded this wronged you?' He will say: 'No, O Lord!' He will say: Do you have an excuse?' He will say: 'No, O Lord!' So He will say: 'Rather you have a good deed with us, so you shall not be wronged today." Then He will bring out a card (Bitaqah); on it will be: "I testify to La Ilaha Illallah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger." He will say: 'Bring your scales.' He will say: 'O Lord! What good is this card next to these scrolls?' He will say: 'You shall not be wronged.' He said: 'The scrolls will be put on a pan (of the scale), and the card on (the other) pan: the scrolls will be light, and the card will be heavy, nothing is heavier than the Name of Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ لَيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَعَافِرِيِّ، ثُمَّ الْحُبُلِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَيُخَلِّصُ رَجُلاً مِنْ أُمَّتِي عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَنْشُرُ عَلَيْهِ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ سِجِلاًّ كُلُّ سِجِلٍّ مِثْلُ مَدِّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَتُنْكِرُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا أَظَلَمَكَ كَتَبَتِي الْحَافِظُونَ فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَفَلَكَ عُذْرٌ فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَنَا حَسَنَةً فَإِنَّهُ لاَ ظُلْمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَوْمَ فَتَخْرُجُ بِطَاقَةٌ فِيهَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيَقُولُ احْضُرْ وَزْنَكَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ الْبِطَاقَةُ مَعَ هَذِهِ السِّجِلاَّتِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُظْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتُوضَعُ السِّجِلاَّتُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ فِي كِفَّةٍ فَطَاشَتِ السِّجِلاَّتُ وَثَقُلَتِ الْبِطَاقَةُ فَلاَ يَثْقُلُ مَعَ اسْمِ اللَّهِ شَيْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ يَحْيَى، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ هِيَ الْقِطْعَةُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2639
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2639
Hisn al-Muslim 23
Wa 'anā 'ash-hadu 'an lā 'ilāha 'illallāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu wa 'anna Muḥammadan 'abduhu wa rasūluhu, raḍītu billāhi rabban, wa bi Muḥammadin rasūlan wa bi 'l-islāmi dīnan. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner, and that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger. I am pleased with Allah as my Lord, with Muhammad as my Messenger and with Islam as my religion.1 [To be recited in Arabic after the mu'adh-dhin's tashahhud or the words of affirmation of Faith] 2 Reference: 1. Muslim 1/290. 2. Ibn Khuzaymah 1/220.
وَأَنا أَشْـهَدُ أَنْ لا إِلـهَ إِلاّ اللهُ وَحْـدَهُ لا شَـريكَ لَـه ، وَأَنَّ محَمّـداً عَبْـدُهُ وَرَسـولُه، رَضيـتُ بِاللهِ رَبَّاً ، وَبِمُحَمَّـدٍ رَسـولاً وَبِالإِسْلامِ دينَـاً
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 23
Hisn al-Muslim 265
The good deeds which endure are:
Subḥānallāh. Walḥamdu lillāh. Wa lā ilāha illallāh Wallāhu Akbar Wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh. The good deeds which endure are: Glorified is Allah, and The praise is for Allah, and There is none worthy of worship but Allah, and Allah is the Most Great, and There is no power and no might except by Allah. Reference: Ahmad (no. 513) (Ahmad Shakir, ed.) and its chain of narration is authentic. See Majma'uz-Zawa'id 1/297. Ibn Hajar mentions it in Bulughul-Maram saying that Ibn Hibban and Al-Hakim considered it authentic.
الباقيات الصالحات : (سبحان الله) و(الحمد لله )، و(لا إله إلا الله)، و(الله أكبر) ،و (لا حول ولا قوة إلا بالله).
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 265
Sahih Muslim 18 a

It is reported on the authority of Qatada that one among the delegates of the 'Abdul-Qais tribe narrated this tradition to him. Sa'id said that Qatada had mentioned the name of Abu Nadra on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri who narrated this tradition:

That people from the- tribe of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, we belong to the tribe of Rabi'a and there live between you and us the unbelievers of the Mudar tribe and we find it impossible to come to you except in the sacred months; direct us to a deed which we must communicate to those who have been left behind us and by doing which we may enter heaven. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I enjoin upon you four (things) and forbid you to do four (things): worship Allah and associate none with Him, establish prayer, pay Zakat, and observe the fast of Ramadan, and pay the fifth part out of the booty. And I prohibit you from four (things): dry gourds, green-coloured jars, hollowed stumps of palm-trees, and receptacles. They (the members of the delegation) said: Do you know what al-naqir is? He replied: Yes, it is a stump which you hollow out and in which you throw small dates. Sa'id said: He (the Holy Prophet) used the word tamar (dates). (The Holy Prophet then added): Then you sprinkle water over it and when its ebullition subsides, you drink it (and you are so intoxicated) that one amongst you, or one amongst them (the other members of your tribe, who were not present there) strikes his cousin with the sword. He (the narrator) said: There was a man amongst us who had sustained injury on this very account due to (intoxication), and he told that he tried to conceal it out of shame from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I, however, inquired from the Messenger of Allah (it we discard those utensils which you have forbidden us to use), then what type of vessels should be used for drink? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: In the waterskin the mouths of which are tied (with a string). They (again) said: Prophet of Allah, our land abounds in rats and water-skins cannot remain preserved. The holy Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (Drink in water-skins) even if these arenibbled by rats. And then (addressing) al-Ashajj of 'Abdul-Qais he said: Verily, you possess two such qualities which Allah loves: insight and deliberateness.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْ، لَقِيَ الْوَفْدَ الَّذِينَ قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ وَذَكَرَ قَتَادَةُ أَبَا نَضْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ هَذَا ‏.‏ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنْ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّا حَىٌّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ وَبَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ وَلاَ نَقْدِرُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحُرُمِ فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ نَأْمُرُ بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا وَنَدْخُلُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ إِذَا نَحْنُ أَخَذْنَا بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ وَصُومُوا رَمَضَانَ وَأَعْطُوا الْخُمُسَ مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ وَالنَّقِيرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِالنَّقِيرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى جِذْعٌ تَنْقُرُونَهُ فَتَقْذِفُونَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْقُطَيْعَاءِ - قَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَوْ قَالَ مِنَ التَّمْرِ - ثُمَّ تَصُبُّونَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ حَتَّى إِذَا سَكَنَ غَلَيَانُهُ شَرِبْتُمُوهُ حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ - أَوْ إِنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ - لَيَضْرِبُ ابْنَ عَمِّهِ بِالسَّيْفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ أَصَابَتْهُ جِرَاحَةٌ كَذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكُنْتُ أَخْبَأُهَا حَيَاءً مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ فَفِيمَ نَشْرَبُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي أَسْقِيَةِ الأَدَمِ الَّتِي يُلاَثُ عَلَى أَفْوَاهِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَرْضَنَا كَثِيرَةُ الْجِرْذَانِ وَلاَ تَبْقَى بِهَا أَسْقِيَةُ الأَدَمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَإِنْ أَكَلَتْهَا الْجِرْذَانُ وَإِنْ أَكَلَتْهَا الْجِرْذَانُ وَإِنْ أَكَلَتْهَا الْجِرْذَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَشَجِّ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ ‏"‏ إِنَّ فِيكَ لَخَصْلَتَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللَّهُ الْحِلْمُ وَالأَنَاةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 18a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 25
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394
He also reported God’s messenger as saying, “When one of you awakes from sleep and performs ablution he must clear his nose three times, for the devil spends the night in the interior of his nose.” (Bukhari and Muslim) ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim, on being asked how God’s messenger used to perform ablution, called for ablution water and poured it over his hands, washing each hand twice. He then rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times. He then washed his face three times, then washed each arm twice up to the elbows, then wiped his head both front and back with his hands, beginning with the front of the head and moving them to the nape of the neck, then bringing them back to the place from which he began. He then washed his feet. Malik and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Abu Dawud has something similar. The author of the Jami‘ mentioned it. In the version of Bukhari and Muslim ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim was asked to perform ablution for them as God's messenger had done, so he called for a vessel and, pouring water from it on his hands, he washed them three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out, rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from the palm of one hand, doing that three times. He then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed his face three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed each arm up to the elbows twice, then inserted his hand and brought it out and wiped his head both front and back with his hands. He then washed his feet up to the ankles and said, “This is how God’s messenger performed ablution.” A version says that he moved them to the front and the back beginning with the front of his head, then moving them to the nape of his neck, then bringing them back till he reached the place from which he had begun, after which he washed his feet. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth, snuffed up water and cleared his nose three times with three handfuls of water. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from one palm, doing that three times. In a version by Bukhari he wiped his head front and back with both hands once, then washed his feet up to the ankles. In another by him he rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times from one handful.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ مَنَامه فليستنثر ثَلَاثًا فَإِن الشَّيْطَان يبيت على خيشومه»

وَقيل لعبد الله بن زيد: كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ؟ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلَى الْمَرْفِقَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهَ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ ردهما حَتَّى يرجع إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ نَحْوُهُ ذكره صَاحب الْجَامِع

وَفِي الْمُتَّفَقِ عَلَيْهِ: قِيلَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ: تَوَضَّأْ لَنَا وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ فَأَكْفَأَ مِنْهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفٍّ وَاحِدَةٍ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِيَدَيْهِ وَأَدْبَرَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا كَانَ وُضُوءُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ رَدَّهُمَا حَتَّى رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رجلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَة: فَمَضْمض واستنشق واستنثر ثَلَاثًا بِثَلَاث غَرَفَاتٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى: فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفَّةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: فَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُ: فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّات من غرفَة وَاحِدَة

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح, مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 101
Sunan Ibn Majah 77
It was narrated that Ibn Dailami said:
"I was confused about this Divine Decree (Qadar), and I was afraid lest that adversely affect my religion and my affairs. So I went to Ubayy bin Ka'b and said: 'O Abu Mundhir! I am confused about the Divine Decree, and I fear for my religion and my affairs, so tell me something about that through which Allah may benefit me.' He said: 'If Allah were to punish the inhabitants of His heavens and of his earth, He would do so and He would not be unjust towards them. And if He were to have mercy on them, His mercy would be better for them than their own deeds. If you had the equivalent of Mount Uhud which you spent in the cause of Allah, that would not be accepted from you until you believed in the Divine Decree and you know that whatever has befallen you, could not have passed you by; and whatever has passed you by, could not have befallen you; and that if you were to die believing anything other than this, you would enter Hell. And it will not harm you to go to my brother, 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, and ask him (about this).' So I went to 'Abdullah and asked him , and he said something similar to what Ubayy had said, and he told me: 'It will not harm you to go to Hudhaifah.' So I went to Hudhaifah and asked him, and he said something similar to what they had said. And he told me: 'Go to Zaid bin Thabit and ask him.' So I went to Zaid bun Thabit and asked him, and he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "If Allah were to punish the inhabitants of His heavens and of His earth, he would do so and He would not be unjust towards them. And if He were to have mercy on them, His mercy would be better for them than their own deeds. If you had the equivalent of Mount Uhud which you spent in the cause of Allah, that would not be accepted from you until you believed in the Divine Decree and you know that whatever has befallen you, could not have passed you by; and whatever has passed you by, could not have befallen you; and that if you were to die believing anything other than this, you would enter Hell"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سِنَانٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْحِمْصِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي شَىْءٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْقَدَرِ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُفْسِدَ عَلَىَّ دِينِي وَأَمْرِي فَأَتَيْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَقَلْتُ أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ وَقَعَ فِي قَلْبِي شَىْءٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْقَدَرِ فَخَشِيتُ عَلَى دِينِي وَأَمْرِي فَحَدِّثْنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِشَىْءٍ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَذَّبَ أَهْلَ سَمَوَاتِهِ وَأَهْلَ أَرْضِهِ لَعَذَّبَهُمْ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَهُمْ وَلَوْ رَحِمَهُمْ لَكَانَتْ رَحْمَتُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَلَوْ كَانَ لَكَ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا أَوْ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ تُنْفِقُهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا قُبِلَ مِنْكَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ ‏.‏ فَتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ وَأَنَّ مَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ ‏.‏ وَأَنَّكَ إِنْ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا دَخَلْتَ النَّارَ وَلاَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ أَخِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَتَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ أُبَىٌّ وَقَالَ لِي وَلاَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ حُذَيْفَةَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالاَ وَقَالَ ائْتِ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَاسْأَلْهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَذَّبَ أَهْلَ سَمَوَاتِهِ وَأَهْلَ أَرْضِهِ لَعَذَّبَهُمْ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَهُمْ وَلَوْ رَحِمَهُمْ لَكَانَتْ رَحْمَتُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمْ وَلَوْ كَانَ لَكَ مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا أَوْ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا تُنْفِقُهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا قَبِلَهُ مِنْكَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ فَتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ وَمَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ وَأَنَّكَ إِنْ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا دَخَلْتَ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 77
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 77
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3222
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah:
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah that during the reign of Marwan, 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Uthman, who was a young man, issued a final divorce to the daughter of Sa'eed bin Zaid, whose mother was Bint Qais. Her maternal aunt, Fatimah bint Qais, sent word to her telling her to move from the house of 'Abdullah bin 'Amr. Marwan heard of that and he sent word to the daughter of Sa'eed, telling her to go back to her home, and asking her why she had moved from her home before her 'Iddah was over? She sent word to him telling him that her maternal aunt had told her to do that. Fatimah bint Qais said that she had been married to Abu 'Amr bin Hafs, and when the Messenger of Allah appointed 'Ali bin Abi Talib as governor of Yemen, he went out with him and sent word to her that she was divorced with the third Talaq. He told Al-Harith bin Hisham and 'Ayyash bin Abi Rai'ah to spend on her. She sent word to Al-Harith and 'Ayyash asking them what her husband had told them to spend on her, and they said: 'By Allah, she has no right to any maintenance from us, unless she is pregnant, and she cannot come into our home without our permission.' She said that she came to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that, and he stated that they were correct. Fatimah said: 'Where should I move to, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Move to the home of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind man whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, named in His Book.' Fatimah said: 'So I observed my 'Iddah there. He was a man who has lost his sight, so I used to take off my garments in his house, until the Messenger of Allah married me to Usamah bin Zaid.' Marwan criticized her for that and said: 'I have never heard this Hadith from anyone before you. I will continue to follow the ruling that the people have been following.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، طَلَّقَ وَهُوَ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ فِي إِمَارَةِ مَرْوَانَ ابْنَةَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَأُمُّهَا بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ الْبَتَّةَ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلِيْهَا خَالَتُهَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ تَأْمُرُهَا بِالاِنْتِقَالِ مِنْ بَيْتِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ مَرْوَانُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى ابْنَةِ سَعِيدٍ فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهَا وَسَأَلَهَا مَا حَمَلَهَا عَلَى الاِنْتِقَالِ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي مَسْكَنِهَا حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ خَالَتَهَا أَمَرَتْهَا بِذَلِكَ فَزَعَمَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ أَبِي عَمْرِو بْنِ حَفْصٍ فَلَمَّا أَمَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ خَرَجَ مَعَهُ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا بِتَطْلِيقَةٍ هِيَ بَقِيَّةُ طَلاَقِهَا وَأَمَرَ لَهَا الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ بِنَفَقَتِهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ - زَعَمَتْ - إِلَى الْحَارِثِ وَعَيَّاشٍ تَسْأَلُهُمَا الَّذِي أَمَرَ لَهَا بِهِ زَوْجُهَا فَقَالاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَهَا عِنْدَنَا نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ حَامِلاً وَمَا لَهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ فِي مَسْكَنِنَا إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِنَا فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّهَا أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَصَدَّقَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ فَأَيْنَ أَنْتَقِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ انْتَقِلِي عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ الأَعْمَى الَّذِي سَمَّاهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ عِنْدَهُ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً قَدْ ذَهَبَ بَصَرُهُ فَكُنْتُ أَضَعُ ثِيَابِي عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى أَنْكَحَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ فَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا مَرْوَانُ وَقَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ قَبْلَكِ وَسَآخُذُ بِالْقَضِيَّةِ الَّتِي وَجَدْنَا النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3222
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3224
Sahih Muslim 274d

Mughira b. Shu'ba reported:

I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey when he said: Mughira take hold of this jar (of water). I took hold of it and I went out with him. (I stopped but) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) proceeded on till he was out of my sight. He relieved himself and then came back and he was wearing a tight-sleeved Syrian gown. He tried to get his forearms out. but the sleeve of the gown was very narrow, so he brought his hands out from under the gown. I poured water over (his hands) and he performed ablution for prayer, then wiped over his socks and prayed.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا مُغِيرَةُ خُذِ الإِدَاوَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذْتُهَا ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تَوَارَى عَنِّي فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ شَامِيَّةٌ ضَيِّقَةُ الْكُمَّيْنِ فَذَهَبَ يُخْرِجُ يَدَهُ مِنْ كُمِّهَا فَضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَأَخْرَجَ يَدَهُ مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 274d
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 527
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2126

Muhammad ibn Abdur Rahman ibn Thawban reported on the authority of a man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws):

When Ali married Fatimah, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (saws), he intended to have intercourse with her. The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited him to do so until he gave her something. Ali said: I have nothing with me, Messenger of Allah. The Prophet (saws) said: Give her your coat of mail. So he gave her his coat of mail, and then cohabited with her.

حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيْوَةَ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ - حَدَّثَنِي غَيْلاَنُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ عَلِيًّا عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ لَمَّا تَزَوَّجَ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا فَمَنَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يُعْطِيَهَا شَيْئًا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ لِي شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَعْطِهَا دِرْعَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهَا دِرْعَهُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ بِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2126
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 81
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2121
Sunan Abi Dawud 2867

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: A man or a woman acts in obedience to Allah for sixty years, then when they are about to die they cause injury by their will, so they must go to Hell. Then AbuHurayrah recited: "After a legacy which you bequeath or a debt, causing no injury...that will be the mighty success.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Ash'ath b. Jabir is the grandfather of Nasr b. 'Ali.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُدَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي شَهْرُ بْنُ حَوْشَبٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ وَالْمَرْأَةَ بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ سِتِّينَ سَنَةً ثُمَّ يَحْضُرُهُمَا الْمَوْتُ فَيُضَارَّانِ فِي الْوَصِيَّةِ فَتَجِبُ لَهُمَا النَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَرَأَ عَلَىَّ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا ‏{‏ مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصَى بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ غَيْرَ مُضَارٍّ ‏}حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏ ذَلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا - يَعْنِي الأَشْعَثَ بْنَ جَابِرٍ - جَدُّ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2867
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2861
Sunan Abi Dawud 2958

Narrated A man:

Sulaym ibn Mutayr reported on the authority of his father that Mutayr went away to perform hajj.

When he reached as-Suwaida', a man suddenly came searching for medicine and ammonium anthorhizum extract, and he said: A man who heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) addressing the people commanding and prohibiting them, told me that he said: O people, accept presents so long as they remain presents; but when the Quraysh quarrel about the rule, and the presents are given for the religion of one of you, then leave them alone.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Ibn al-Mubarak from Muhammad b. Yasar from Sulaim b. Mutair.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْحَوَارِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمُ بْنُ مُطَيْرٍ، - شَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ وَادِي الْقُرَى - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي مُطَيْرٌ أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ حَاجًّا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالسُّوَيْدَاءِ إِذَا أَنَا بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ جَاءَ كَأَنَّهُ يَطْلُبُ دَوَاءً وَحُضُضًا فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهُوَ يَعِظُ النَّاسَ وَيَأْمُرُهُمْ وَيَنْهَاهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ خُذُوا الْعَطَاءَ مَا كَانَ عَطَاءً فَإِذَا تَجَاحَفَتْ قُرَيْشٌ عَلَى الْمُلْكِ وَكَانَ عَنْ دِينِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَدَعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ مُطَيْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2958
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2952
Sunan Abi Dawud 4070

Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij:

We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) on a journey, and we had on our saddles and camels garments consisting of red warp of wool. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Do I not see that red colour has dominated you. We then got up quickly on account of this saying of the Messenger of Allah (saws) and some of our camels ran away. We then took the garments and withdrew them.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ كَثِيرٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَرَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَوَاحِلِنَا وَعَلَى إِبِلِنَا أَكْسِيَةً فِيهَا خُيُوطُ عِهْنٍ حُمْرٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أَرَى هَذِهِ الْحُمْرَةَ قَدْ عَلَتْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُمْنَا سِرَاعًا لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى نَفَرَ بَعْضُ إِبِلِنَا فَأَخَذْنَا الأَكْسِيَةَ فَنَزَعْنَاهَا عَنْهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4070
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 51
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4059
Sunan Abi Dawud 4780

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:

Two men reviled each other in the presence of the Prophet (saws) and one of them became excessively angry so much so that I thought that his nose will break up on account of excess of anger. The Prophet (saws) said: I know a phrase which, if he repeated, he could get rid of this angry feeling. They asked: What is it, Messenger of Allah? He replied: He should say: I seek refuge in Thee from the accursed devil. Mu'adh then began to ask him to do so, but he refused and persisted in quarrelling, and began to enhance his anger.

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَضِبَ أَحَدُهُمَا غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا حَتَّى خُيِّلَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّ أَنْفَهُ يَتَمَزَّعُ مِنْ شِدَّةِ غَضَبِهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ مَا يَجِدُهُ مِنَ الْغَضَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ مُعَاذٌ يَأْمُرُهُ فَأَبَى وَمَحِكَ وَجَعَلَ يَزْدَادُ غَضَبًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4780
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4762
Sunan Abi Dawud 4963

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

Zayd ibn Aslam quoted his father as saying: Umar ibn al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) struck one of his sons who was given the kunyah AbuIsa, and al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah had the kunyah AbuIsa. Umar said to him: Is it not sufficient for you that you are called by the kunyah AbuAbdullah? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave me this kunyah. Thereupon he said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) was forgiven all his sins, past and those followed. But we are among the people similar to us. Henceforth he was called by the kunyah AbuAbdullah until he died.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رضى الله عنه ضَرَبَ ابْنًا لَهُ تَكَنَّى أَبَا عِيسَى وَأَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ تَكَنَّى بِأَبِي عِيسَى فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ أَمَا يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تُكَنَّى بِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَنَّانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ وَإِنَّا فِي جَلْجَلَتِنَا فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُكْنَى بِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى هَلَكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4963
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 191
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4945
Mishkat al-Masabih 792
Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi said among a company of the companions of God’s Messenger, “I am the one among you who is best versed in the way God’s Messenger prayed. I saw that when he uttered the takbir he placed his hands opposite his shoulders; when he bowed he rested his hands on his knees, then bent his back; when he raised his head he stood erect with his spine straight; when he prostrated himself he placed his arms so that they were not spread out, and the fingers were not drawn in, and the points of his toes were facing the qibla; when he sat up at the end of two rak'as he sat on his left foot and raised the right; and when he sat up after the last rak'a he put forward the left foot, raised the other, and sat on his hips.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي حميد السَّاعِدِيّ قَالَ: فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنَا أَحْفَظُكُمْ لِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَيْتُهُ إِذَا كَبَّرَ جَعَلَ يَدَيْهِ حِذَاءَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ أَمْكَنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ هَصَرَ ظَهْرَهُ فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ اسْتَوَى حَتَّى يَعُودَ كُلُّ فَقَارٍ مَكَانَهُ فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ غَيْرَ مُفْتَرِشٍ وَلَا قَابِضِهِمَا وَاسْتَقْبَلَ بِأَطْرَافِ أَصَابِعِ رِجْلَيْهِ الْقِبْلَةَ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ جَلَسَ على رجله الْيُسْرَى وَنصب الْيُمْنَى وَإِذا جَلَسَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْآخِرَةِ قَدَّمَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ الْأُخْرَى وَقَعَدَ عَلَى مَقْعَدَتِهِ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 792
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 220
Mishkat al-Masabih 3962
He said:
We went on an expedition with God’s Messenger against Hawazin, and while we were having a meal in the forenoon with God’s Messenger a man came on a red camel, and after he had made it kneel he began to look around. Now we were in a weak condition and in a poor way with regard to mounts, and some of us were on foot. He went out in a hurry and coming to his camel made it go and it went off quickly with him. I hastened out and catching the camel’s nose-rein I made it kneel, then drew my sword and struck the man on his head. I then brought the camel leading it with his saddle and weapons on it, and when God's Messenger and the people met me he asked who had killed the man. On their replying that it was the son of al-Akwa‘, he said, “He gets all his spoil.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَوَازِنَ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ نَتَضَحَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ فَأَنَاخَهُ وَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ وَفِينَا ضَعْفَةٌ وَرِقَّةٌ مِنَ الظَّهْرِ وَبَعْضُنَا مُشَاةٌ إِذْ خَرَجَ يَشْتَدُّ فَأَتَى جَمَلَهُ فَأَثَارَهُ فَاشْتَدَّ بِهِ الْجَمَلُ فَخَرَجْتُ أَشْتَدُّ حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ بِخِطَامِ الْجَمَلِ فَأَنَخْتُهُ ثُمَّ اخْتَرَطْتُ سَيْفِي فَضَرَبْتُ رَأْسَ الرَّجُلِ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ بِالْجَمَلِ أَقُودُهُ وَعَلَيْهِ رَحْلُهُ وَسِلَاحُهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَنِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالنَّاسُ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ قَتَلَ الرَّجُلَ؟» قَالُوا: ابْنُ الْأَكْوَعِ فَقَالَ: «لَهُ سَلَبُهُ أَجْمَعُ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3962
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 174
Mishkat al-Masabih 5652
Abu Sa'id reported God's messenger as saying, "A man will recline in paradise on seventy pillows before he turns round. A woman will then come and strike him on the shoulder and he will see his face in her cheek clearer than a mirror. The smallest pearl she wears will illuminate the space between the east and the west. She will give him a salutation to which he will respond, and when he asks her who she is she will reply that she is some of the extra[*]. She will be wearing seventy garments through which his eye will pierce so that he will see the marrow of her leg through them, and she will be wearing crowns the smallest pearl of which will illuminate the space between the east and the west." *Quran, 1, 35. Ahmad transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَيَتَّكِئُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ سَبْعِينَ مَسْنَدًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَحَوَّلَ ثُمَّ تَأْتِيهِ امْرَأَةٌ فَتَضْرِبُ عَلَى مَنْكِبِهِ فَيَنْظُرُ وَجْهَهُ فِي خَدِّهَا أَصْفَى مِنَ الْمِرْآةِ وَإِنَّ أَدْنَى لُؤْلُؤَةٍ عَلَيْهَا تُضِيءُ مَا بينَ المشرقِ والمغربِ فتسلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ فيردُّ السلامَ وَيَسْأَلُهَا: مَنْ أَنْتِ؟ فَتَقُولُ: أَنَا مِنَ الْمَزِيدِ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَكُونُ عَلَيْهَا سَبْعُونَ ثَوْبًا فَيَنْفُذُهَا بَصَرُهُ حَتَّى يَرَى مُخَّ سَاقِهَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ ذَلِكَ وإِنَّ عَلَيْهَا من التيجان أَن أدنىلؤلؤة مِنْهَا لَتُضِيءُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5652
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 123
Mishkat al-Masabih 5871
He told that God's messenger asked advice when they heard of the approach of Abu Sufyan, and Sa`d b. `Ubada got up and said, "Messenger of God, by Him in whose hand my soul is, if you were to command us to plunge our animals[1] into the sea we would do so, and if you were to command us to drive them as vigorously as possible to Bark al-Ghimad[2] we would do so." God's messenger then invited the people, and they went off till they alighted at Badr. God's messenger then said, "This is where so and so will be killed," putting his hand on the ground here and there. Anas said that none of them[3] left the place indicated by God's messenger's hand. 1. 'Literally, "to plunge them ". The context makes it clear that the reference is to animals. 2. A place in the Yemen. 3. This is explained as referring to the infidels the place of whose death the Prophet had foretold. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعنهُ قا ل: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَاوَرَ حِينَ بَلَغَنَا إِقْبَالُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَمَرْتَنَا أَنْ نُخِيضَهَا الْبَحْرَ لَأَخَضْنَاهَا وَلَوْ أَمَرْتَنَا أَنْ نَضْرِبَ أَكْبَادَهَا إِلَى بَرْكِ الْغِمَادِ لَفَعَلْنَا. قَالَ: فَنَدَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ النَّاسُ فَانْطَلَقُوا حَتَّى نَزَلُوا بَدْرًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلَانٍ» وَيَضَعُ يدَه على الأرضِ هَهُنَا وَهَهُنَا قا ل: فَمَا مَاطَ أَحَدُهُمْ عَنْ مَوْضِعِ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5871
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 129
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 491
Ghatif ibn al-Harith said that a man came to Abu 'Ubayda ibn al-Jarrah while he was in pain and asked, "What is the reward of the amir?" Abu 'Ubayda said, "Do you know that for which you will be rewarded?" The man replied, "We will be rewarded for things which happen to us which we dislike." Abu 'Ubayda said, "Rather you will be rewarded for what you spend in the Cause of Allah and what is spent on you. Then there is a reckoning for all parts of the saddle, even the horse's bridle. Allah will remove your errors from you for the sake of this fatigue which has afflicted your bodies."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّ غُطَيْفَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ، وَهُوَ وَجِعٌ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَيْفَ أَمْسَى أَجْرُ الأَمِيرِ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ فِيمَا تُؤْجَرُونَ بِهِ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ بِمَا يُصِيبُنَا فِيمَا نَكْرَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّمَا تُؤْجَرُونَ بِمَا أَنْفَقْتُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، وَاسْتُنْفِقَ لَكُمْ، ثُمَّ عَدَّ أَدَاةَ الرَّحْلِ كُلَّهَا حَتَّى بَلَغَ عِذَارَ الْبِرْذَوْنِ، وَلَكِنَّ هَذَا الْوَصَبَ الَّذِي يُصِيبُكُمْ فِي أَجْسَادِكُمْ يُكَفِّرُ اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنْ خَطَايَاكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 491
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 491
Hadith 25, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
Allah (mighty and sublime be He) said: Whosoever shows enmity to someone devoted to Me, I shall be at war with him. My servant draws not near to Me with anything more loved by Me than the religious duties I have enjoined upon him, and My servant continues to draw near to Me with supererogatory works so that I shall love him. When I love him I am his hearing with which he hears, his seeing with which he sees, his hand with which he strikes and his foot with which he walks. Were he to ask [something] of Me, I would surely give it to him, and were he to ask Me for refuge, I would surely grant him it. I do not hesitate about anything as much as I hesitate about [seizing] the soul of My faithful servant: he hates death and I hate hurting him. It was related by al-Bukhari.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ: مَنْ عَادَى لِي وَلِيًّا، فَقَدْ آذَنْتُهُ بِالْحَرْبِ، وَمَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ عَبْدِي بِشَيْءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَا يَزَالُ عَبْدِي يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيَّ بِالنَّوَافِلِ حَتَّى أُحِبَّهُ، فَإِذَا أَحْبَبْتُهُ، كُنْتُ سَمْعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ، وَبَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ، وَيَدَهُ الَّتِي يَبْطِشُ بِهَا، وَرِجْلَهُ الَّتِي يَمْشِي بِهَا، وَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي لَأُعْطِيَنَّهُ، وَلَئِنْ اسْتَعَاذَنِي لَأُعِيذَنَّهُ، وَمَا تَرَدَّدْتُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ أَنَا فَاعِلُهُ تَرَدُّدِي عَنْ نَفْسِ عَبْدِي الْمُؤْمِنِ، يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ وَأَنَا أَكْرَهُ مَسَاءَتَهُ"

رواه البخاري

أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ الْأَصَمِّ ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ ، قَالَتْ : " كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَإِذَا سَجَدَ، جَافَى حَتَّى يَرَى مَنْ خَلْفَهُ وَضَحَ إِبِطَيْهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1300
Mishkat al-Masabih 2266
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as stating that God has said, “If anyone is hostile to a friend of mine, I have declared war against him. No one draws near to me with anything dearer to me than what I have made obligatory for him. If my servant keeps drawing near to me with supererogatory acts I shall love him, and when I love him I shall be his hearing with which he hears, his sight with which he sees, his hand with which he grasps and his foot with which he walks. If he asks from me I shall certainly give him and if he seeks refuge in me I shall certainly give him refuge. I have not hesitated about anything I do as I hesitate about taking the soul of a believer who dislikes death, for I dislike grieving him, but he cannot escape it.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ: مَنْ عَادَى لِي وَلِيًّا فَقَدْ آذَنْتُهُ بِالْحَرْبِ وَمَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ عَبْدِي بِشَيْءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَمَا يَزَالُ عَبْدِي يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيَّ بِالنَّوَافِلِ حَتَّى أُحِبَّهُ فَإِذَا أَحْبَبْتُهُ كُنْتُ سَمْعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ وَبَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ وَيَدَهُ الَّتِي يَبْطِشُ بِهَا وَرِجْلَهُ الَّتِي يَمْشِي بِهَا وَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي لَأُعْطِيَنَّهُ وَلَئِنِ اسْتَعَاذَنِي لَأُعِيذَنَّهُ وَمَا تَرَدَّدْتُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ أَنَا فَاعِلُهُ تَرَدُّدِي عَنْ نَفْسِ الْمُؤْمِنِ يَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ وَأَنَا أَكْرَهُ مُسَاءَتَهُ وَلَا بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْهُ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2266
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 41
Sahih Muslim 574 a

'Imran b. Husain reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said the afternoon prayer and gave the salutation. at the end of three rak'ahs and then went into his house. A man called al-Khirbaq, who bad long aims, got up and went to him, and addressed him as Messenger of Allah and mentioned to him what he had done. He came out angrily trailing his mantle, and when he came to the people he said: Is this man telling the truth? They said: Yes. He then said one rak'ah and then gave salutation and then performed two prostrations and then gave salutation.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ فَسَلَّمَ فِي ثَلاَثِ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْخِرْبَاقُ وَكَانَ فِي يَدَيْهِ طُولٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ صَنِيعَهُ ‏.‏ وَخَرَجَ غَضْبَانَ يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَصَدَقَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 574a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1187
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 800 a

'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon (him) asked me to recite the Qur'an. He said: Messenger of Allah, (how) should I recite to you whereas it has been sent down to you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I desire to hear it from someone else. So I recited Surat al-Nisa' till I reached the verse: How then shall it be when We shall bring from every people a witness and bring you against them as a witness?" (verse 41). I lifted my head or a person touched me in my side, and so I lifted my head and saw his tears falling (from the Holy Prophet's eyes).
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَفْصٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ عَلَىَّ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أَشْتَهِي أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ النِّسَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغْتُ ‏{‏ فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ شَهِيدًا‏}‏ رَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي أَوْ غَمَزَنِي رَجُلٌ إِلَى جَنْبِي فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَرَأَيْتُ دُمُوعَهُ تَسِيلُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 800a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 295
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1750
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 958 b

It is narrated on the authority of 'Amir ibn Rabi'a (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said:

Should any one of you come across a funeral procession, and if he does not intend to accompany it, he must stand up until it passes by him or is placed upon the ground before it passes him.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ رُمْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمُ الْجَنَازَةَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَاشِيًا مَعَهَا فَلْيَقُمْ حَتَّى تُخَلِّفَهُ أَوْ تُوضَعَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تُخَلِّفَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 958b
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2091
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 985 c

Sa'd b. Abu Sarh heard Abu Sa'id al-Khudri as saying:

We, on behalf of young or old, free or slave, used to take out the Zakat of Fitr while the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) was among us, in three kinds, one sa' of dates, one sa' of cheese, or one sa' of barley, and we continued to take that out till the time of Mu'awiya, for he saw that two mudds of wheat were equal to one sa' of dates. Abu Sa'id sald: I would continue to take that out as before (i e. one sa' of wheat).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عِياضُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا نُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِينَا عَنْ كُلِّ صَغِيرٍ وَكَبِيرٍ حُرٍّ وَمَمْلُوكٍ مِنْ ثَلاَثَةِ أَصْنَافٍ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ نُخْرِجُهُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى كَانَ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَرَأَى أَنَّ مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ بُرٍّ تَعْدِلُ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَزَالُ أُخْرِجُهُ كَذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 985c
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 557
It was narrated from Ubayy bin 'Imarah, in whose house the Messenger of Allah performed prayer facing both prayer direction, that :
He said to the Messenger of Allah: "Can I wipe over my leather socks?" He said: "Yes." He said: "For one day?" He said: "For two days?" He said: "For three?" And so on, until the number reached seven. He (the Prophet) said: "For as long as you see fit."
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيَّانِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ قَطَنٍ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ نُسَىٍّ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ عِمَارَةَ، - وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَدْ صَلَّى فِي بَيْتِهِ الْقِبْلَتَيْنِ كِلْتَيْهِمَا - أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَمْسَحُ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَوْمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيَوْمَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَثَلاَثًا حَتَّى بَلَغَ سَبْعًا قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ وَمَا بَدَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 557
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 291
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 557
Sunan Ibn Majah 2553
It was narrated from Ibn`Abbas that `Umar bin Khattab said:
“I fear that after a long time has passed, some will say: 'I do not find (the sentence of) stoning in the Book of Allah (SAW),' and they will go astray by abandoning one of the obligations enjoined by Allah (SWT). Rather stoning is a must if a man is married (or previously married) and proof is established, or if pregnancy results or if he admits it. I have read it (in the Quran). “And if an old man and an old woman commit adultery, stone them both.” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) stoned (adulterers) and we stoned (them) after him.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَطُولَ، بِالنَّاسِ زَمَانٌ حَتَّى يَقُولَ قَائِلٌ مَا أَجِدُ الرَّجْمَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَيَضِلُّوا بِتَرْكِ فَرِيضَةٍ مِنْ فَرَائِضِ اللَّهِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ الرَّجْمَ حَقٌّ إِذَا أُحْصِنَ الرَّجُلُ وَقَامَتِ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ كَانَ حَمْلٌ أَوِ اعْتِرَافٌ وَقَدْ قَرَأْتُهَا الشَّيْخُ وَالشَّيْخَةُ إِذَا زَنَيَا فَارْجُمُوهُمَا الْبَتَّةَ ‏.‏ رَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2553
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2553
Sunan Ibn Majah 828
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said:
“Thirty of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saw) who had been at Badr came together and said: ‘Come, let us estimate the length of the recitation of the Messenger of Allah (saw) for the prayer in which Qur’an is not recited out aloud.’ No two men among them disagreed, and they estimated the length of his recitation in the first Rak’ah of the Zuhr to be thirty Verses and in the second Rak’ah to be half of that. They estimated his recitation in ‘Asr to be half of the last two Rak’ah of Zuhr.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدٌ الْعَمِّيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ اجْتَمَعَ ثَلاَثُونَ بَدْرِيًّا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالُوا تَعَالَوْا حَتَّى نَقِيسَ قِرَاءَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِيمَا لَمْ يَجْهَرْ فِيهِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ فَمَا اخْتَلَفَ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلاَنِ فَقَاسُوا قِرَاءَتَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى مِنَ الظُّهْرِ بِقَدْرِ ثَلاَثِينَ آيَةً وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُخْرَى قَدْرَ النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَقَاسُوا ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قَدْرِ النِّصْفِ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 828
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 828
Sunan Ibn Majah 844
It was narrated that Samurah bin Jundab said:
“There are two pauses which I memorized from the Messenger of Allah (saw), but `Imran bin Husain denied that. We wrote to Ubayy bin Ka`b in Al-Madinah, and he wrote that Samurah had indeed memorized them.” (One of the narrators) Sa`eed said: "We said to Qatadah: 'What are these two pauses?' He said: 'When he started his prayer, and when he finished reciting.' Then later he said: 'And when he recited: 'Not (the way) of those who earned your anger, nor of those who went astray.' They used to like (for the Imam) when he had finished reciting to remain silent until he had caught his breath.'"
حَدَّثَنَا جَمِيلُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ جَمِيلٍ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، قَالَ سَكْتَتَانِ حَفِظْتُهُمَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ الْحُصَيْنِ فَكَتَبْنَا إِلَى أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَكَتَبَ أَنَّ سَمُرَةَ قَدْ حَفِظَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ فَقُلْنَا لِقَتَادَةَ مَا هَاتَانِ السَّكْتَتَانِ قَالَ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ وَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ بَعْدُ وَإِذَا قَرَأَ ‏{غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُعْجِبُهُمْ إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ حَتَّى يَتَرَادَّ إِلَيْهِ نَفَسُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 844
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 844
Sunan Ibn Majah 864
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abu Talib said:
“When the Prophet (saw) stood up to offer a prescribed prayer, he said Allahu Akbar and raised his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders. When he wanted to bow he did likewise; when he raised his head from bowing he did likewise; and when he stood up after the two prostrations he did likewise.”*
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الْهَاشِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يَكُونَا حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 864
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 864
Sunan Ibn Majah 4001
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“While the Messenger of Allah (saw) was sitting in the mosque, a woman from Muzainah (tribe) entered, trailing her garment in the mosque. The Prophet (saw) said: ‘O people, tell your women not to wear their adornments and show pride in the mosque, for the Children of Israel were not cursed until their women wore adornments and walked proudly in their places of worship.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ دَخَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ تَرْفُلُ فِي زِينَةٍ لَهَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ انْهَوْا نِسَاءَكُمْ عَنْ لُبْسِ الزِّينَةِ وَالتَّبَخْتُرِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَمْ يُلْعَنُوا حَتَّى لَبِسَ نِسَاؤُهُمُ الزِّينَةَ وَتَبَخْتَرْنَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4001
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4001
Musnad Ahmad 402
It was narrated that Ibn Harmalah said:
I heard Sa`eed [i.e., Ibn al-Musayyabi] say: `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) went out for Hajj, then when he was partway there, it was said to `Ali {رضي الله عنه): He (`Uthman] has forbidden tamattu` [doing `Umrah then exiting ihram until Hajj]. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to his companions. When he sets out, set out too. And ‘Ali and his companions entered ihram with the intention of doing `umrah and `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) did not say anything to him about that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to him: Have I not been told that you forbade tamattu` by doing `umrah first? He said. Of course. ‘Ali said: Did you not hear that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did tamattu’?`Uthman said: Of course,
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدًا يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَاجًّا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ قِيلَ لِعَلِيٍّ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْ التَّمَتُّعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لِأَصْحَابِهِ إِذَا ارْتَحَلَ فَارْتَحِلُوا فَأَهَلَّ عَلِيٌّ وَأَصْحَابُهُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمْهُ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ نَهَيْتَ عَنْ التَّمَتُّعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ بَلَى قَالَ فَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَمَتَّعَ قَالَ بَلَى‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth, al-Bukhari (1569) and Muslim (1223)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 402
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 4